Search the Gothic BibleBETA

Found 2017 word matches in 1453 readings of 1262 verses.15 ms

ni 1523 • nih 138 • niu 72 • nist 64 • niba 43 • nimiþ 22 • nibai 17 • niman 12 • niþ 11 • nimands 11 • niuja 9 • nis 8 • nimai 5 • niuklahs 5 • nim 4 • nimandans 4 • niundon 4 • niujamma 4 • niujo 4 • nimaiþ 4 • nimand 4 • niujans 3 • niujis 3 • niujin 3 • niun 3 • nidwa 2 • niujata 2 • nimandin 2 • niuntehund 2 • nimis 2 • nimandei 2 • niujaizos 2 • niujaiþ 2 • niþais 2 • nimau • niþjis • niþjo • niuklahaim • niþjans • niuntehundis • niune • niuhseinais • niutan • nimuh • niujaim • niujiþai • niþjos • nimaina • niuklahai • niujasatidana • niutau • nizei • niuklahein

Matthew 5:17: ^CA ni hugjaiþ ei qemjau gatairan witoþ aiþþau praufetuns; ni qam gatairan, ak usfulljan.; — μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας: οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι.; — Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
Matthew 5:18: ^CA amen auk qiþa izwis: und þatei usleiþiþ himins jah airþa, jota ains aiþþau ains striks ni usleiþiþ af witoda, unte allata wairþiþ.; — ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἕως ἂν παρέλθῃ ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ, ἰῶτα ἓν ἢ μία κεραία οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται.; — For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.
Matthew 5:20: ^CA qiþa auk izwis þatei nibai managizo wairþiþ izwaraizos garaihteins þau þize bokarje jah Fareisaie, ni þau qimiþ in þiudangardjai himine.; — λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη πλεῖον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν.; — For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew 5:21: ^CA hausideduþ þatei qiþan ist þaim airizam: ni maurþrjais; iþ saei maurþreiþ skula wairþiþ stauai.; — ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, οὐ φονεύσεις: ὃς δ' ἂν φονεύσῃ, ἔνοχος ἔσται τῇ κρίσει.; — Ye have heard that it was said of them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:
Matthew 5:26: ^CA amen qiþa þus: ni usgaggis jainþro, unte usgibis þana minnistan kintu.; — ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν ἕως ἂν ἀποδῷς τὸν ἔσχατον κοδράντην.; — Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.
Matthew 5:27: ^CA hausideduþ þatei qiþan ist: ni horinos.; — ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἐρρέθη, οὐ μοιχεύσεις.; — Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery:
Matthew 5:29: ^CA iþ jabai augo þein þata taihswo marzjai þuk, usstagg ita jah wairp af þus; batizo ist auk þus ei fraqistnai ains liþiwe þeinaize, jah ni allata leik þein gadriusai in gaiainnan.; — εἰ δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ὁ δεξιὸς σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ: συμφέρει γάρ σοι ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου βληθῇ εἰς γέενναν.; — And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.
Matthew 5:30: ^CA jah jabai taihswo þeina handus marzjai þuk, afmait þo jah wairp af þus; batizo ist auk þus ei fraqistnai ains liþiwe þeinaize, jah ni allata leik þein gadriusai in gaiainnan.; — καὶ εἰ ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὴν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ: συμφέρει γάρ σοι ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου εἰς γέενναν ἀπέλθῃ.; — And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.
Matthew 5:33: ^CA aftra hausideduþ þatei qiþan ist þaim airizam: ni ufarswarais, iþ usgibais fraujin aiþans þeinans.; — πάλιν ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, οὐκ ἐπιορκήσεις, ἀποδώσεις δὲ τῷ κυρίῳ τοὺς ὅρκους σου.; — Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:
Matthew 5:34: ^CA aþþan ik qiþa izwis ni swaran allis, ni bi himina, unte stols ist gudis;; — ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ὀμόσαι ὅλως: μήτε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὅτι θρόνος ἐστὶν τοῦ θεοῦ:; — But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne:
Matthew 5:35: ^CA nih bi airþai, unte fotubaurd ist fotiwe is; nih bi Iairusaulwmai, unte baurgs ist þis mikilins þiudanis;; — μήτε ἐν τῇ γῇ, ὅτι ὑποπόδιόν ἐστιν τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ: μήτε εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα, ὅτι πόλις ἐστὶν τοῦ μεγάλου βασιλέως:; — Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King.
Matthew 5:36: ^CA nih bi haubida þeinamma swarais, unte ni magt ain tagl hveit aiþþau swart gataujan.; — μήτε ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ σου ὀμόσῃς, ὅτι οὐ δύνασαι μίαν τρίχα λευκὴν ποιῆσαι ἢ μέλαιναν.; — Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.
Matthew 5:39: ^CA iþ ik qiþa izwis ni andstandan allis þamma unseljin; ak jabai hvas þuk stautai bi taihswon þeina kinnu, wandei imma jah þo anþara.; — ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ἀντιστῆναι τῷ πονηρῷ: ἀλλ' ὅστις σε ῥαπίζει εἰς τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα [σου], στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην:; — But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.
Matthew 5:40: ^CA jah þamma wiljandin miþ þus staua jah paida þeina niman, aflet imma jah wastja.; — καὶ τῷ θέλοντί σοι κριθῆναι καὶ τὸν χιτῶνά σου λαβεῖν, ἄφες αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον:; — And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also.
Matthew 5:42: ^CA þamma bidjandin þuk gibais, jah þamma wiljandin af þus leihvan sis ni uswandjais.; — τῷ αἰτοῦντί σε δός, καὶ τὸν θέλοντα ἀπὸ σοῦ δανίσασθαι μὴ ἀποστραφῇς.; — Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away.
Matthew 5:46: ^CA jabai auk frijoþ þans frijondans izwis ainans, hvo mizdono habaiþ? niu jah þai þiudo þata samo taujand?; — ἐὰν γὰρ ἀγαπήσητε τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας ὑμᾶς, τίνα μισθὸν ἔχετε; οὐχὶ καὶ οἱ τελῶναι τὸ αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν;; — For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same?
Matthew 5:47: ^CA jah jabai goleiþ þans frijonds izwarans þatainei, hve managizo taujiþ? niu jah motarjos þata samo taujand?; — καὶ ἐὰν ἀσπάσησθε τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὑμῶν μόνον, τί περισσὸν ποιεῖτε; οὐχὶ καὶ οἱ ἐθνικοὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν;; — And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?
Matthew 6:1: ^CA Atsaihviþ armaion izwara ni taujan in andwairþja manne du saihvan im; aiþþau laun ni habaiþ fram attin izwaramma þamma in himinam.; — προσέχετε [δὲ] τὴν δικαιοσύνην ὑμῶν μὴ ποιεῖν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι αὐτοῖς: εἰ δὲ μή γε, μισθὸν οὐκ ἔχετε παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ ὑμῶν τῷ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.; — Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.
Matthew 6:2: ^CA þan nu taujais armaion, ni haurnjais faura þus, swaswe þai liutans taujand in gaqumþim jah in garunsim, ei hauhjaindau fram mannam; amen qiþa izwis: andnemun mizdon seina.; — ὅταν οὖν ποιῇς ἐλεημοσύνην, μὴ σαλπίσῃς ἔμπροσθέν σου, ὥσπερ οἱ ὑποκριταὶ ποιοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς ῥύμαις, ὅπως δοξασθῶσιν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων: ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν.; — Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
Matthew 6:3: ^CA iþ þuk taujandan armaion ni witi hleidumei þeina, hva taujiþ taihswo þeina,; — σοῦ δὲ ποιοῦντος ἐλεημοσύνην μὴ γνώτω ἡ ἀριστερά σου τί ποιεῖ ἡ δεξιά σου,; — But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:
Matthew 6:5: ^CA jah þan bidjaiþ, ni sijaiþ swaswe þai liutans, unte frijond in gaqumþim jah waihstam plapjo standandans bidjan, ei gaumjaindau mannam. Amen, qiþa izwis þatei haband mizdon seina.; — καὶ ὅταν προσεύχησθε, οὐκ ἔσεσθε ὡς οἱ ὑποκριταί: ὅτι φιλοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς γωνίαις τῶν πλατειῶν ἑστῶτες προσεύχεσθαι, ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις: ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν.; — And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
Matthew 6:7: ^CA bidjandansuþ~þan ni filuwaurdjaiþ, swaswe þai þiudo; þugkeiþ im auk ei in filuwaurdein seinai andhausjaindau.; — προσευχόμενοι δὲ μὴ βατταλογήσητε ὥσπερ οἱ ἐθνικοί, δοκοῦσιν γὰρ ὅτι ἐν τῇ πολυλογίᾳ αὐτῶν εἰσακουσθήσονται.; — But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
Matthew 6:8: ^CA ni galeikoþ nu þaim; wait auk atta izwar þizei jus þaurbuþ, faurþizei jus bidjaiþ ina.; — μὴ οὖν ὁμοιωθῆτε αὐτοῖς, οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὧν χρείαν ἔχετε πρὸ τοῦ ὑμᾶς αἰτῆσαι αὐτόν.; — Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
Matthew 6:13: ^CA jah ni briggais uns in fraistubnjai, ak lausei uns af þamma ubilin; unte þeina ist þiudangardi jah mahts jah wulþus in aiwins. amen.; — καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ.; — And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.
Matthew 6:15: ^CA iþ jabai ni afletiþ mannam missadedins ize, ni þau atta izwar afletiþ missadedins izwaros.; — ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀφῆτε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, οὐδὲ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἀφήσει τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν.; — But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
Matthew 6:16: ^CA aþþan biþe fastaiþ, ni wairþaiþ swaswe þai liutans gaurai; frawardjand auk andwairþja seina, ei gasaihvaindau mannam fastandans. amen, qiþa izwis, þatei andnemun mizdon seina.; — ὅταν δὲ νηστεύητε, μὴ γίνεσθε ὡς οἱ ὑποκριταὶ σκυθρωποί, ἀφανίζουσιν γὰρ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύοντες: ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν.; — Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
Matthew 6:18: ^CA ei ni gasaihvaizau mannam fastands, ak attin þeinamma þamma in fulhsnja, jah atta þeins saei saihviþ in fulhsnja, usgibiþ þus.; — ὅπως μὴ φανῇς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύων ἀλλὰ τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ: καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ ἀποδώσει σοι.; — That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.
Matthew 6:19: ^CA ni huzdjaiþ izwis huzda ana airþai, þarei malo jah nidwa frawardeiþ, jah þarei þiubos ufgraband jah hlifand.; — μὴ θησαυρίζετε ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅπου σὴς καὶ βρῶσις ἀφανίζει, καὶ ὅπου κλέπται διορύσσουσιν καὶ κλέπτουσιν:; — Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal:
Matthew 6:20: ^CA iþ huzdjaiþ izwis huzda in himina, þarei nih malo nih nidwa frawardeiþ, jah þarei þiubos ni ufgraband nih stiland.; — θησαυρίζετε δὲ ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐν οὐρανῷ, ὅπου οὔτε σὴς οὔτε βρῶσις ἀφανίζει, καὶ ὅπου κλέπται οὐ διορύσσουσιν οὐδὲ κλέπτουσιν:; — But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:
Matthew 6:24: ^CA ni manna mag twaim fraujam skalkinon; unte jabai fijaiþ ainana, jah anþarana frijoþ; aiþþau ainamma ufhauseiþ, iþ anþaramma frakann. ni maguþ guda skalkinon jah mammonin.; — οὐδεὶς δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν: ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει: οὐ δύνασθε θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ.; — No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
Matthew 6:25: ^CA Duþþe qiþa izwis: ni maurnaiþ saiwalai izwarai hva matjaiþ jah hva drigkaiþ, nih leika izwaramma hve wasjaiþ; niu saiwala mais ist fodeinai jah leik wastjom?; — διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν τί φάγητε [ἢ τί πίητε,] μηδὲ τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν τί ἐνδύσησθε: οὐχὶ ἡ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος;; — Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?
Matthew 6:26: ^CA insaihviþ du fuglam himinis, þei ni saiand nih sneiþand, nih lisand in banstins, jah atta izwar sa ufar himinam fodeiþ ins. niu jus mais wulþrizans sijuþ þaim?; — ἐμβλέψατε εἰς τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὅτι οὐ σπείρουσιν οὐδὲ θερίζουσιν οὐδὲ συνάγουσιν εἰς ἀποθήκας, καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος τρέφει αὐτά: οὐχ ὑμεῖς μᾶλλον διαφέρετε αὐτῶν;; — Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?
Matthew 6:28: ^CA jah bi wastjos hva saurgaiþ? gakunnaiþ blomans haiþjos, hvaiwa wahsjand; nih arbaidjand nih spinnand.; — καὶ περὶ ἐνδύματος τί μεριμνᾶτε; καταμάθετε τὰ κρίνα τοῦ ἀγροῦ πῶς αὐξάνουσιν: οὐ κοπιῶσιν οὐδὲ νήθουσιν:; — And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:
Matthew 6:29: ^CA qiþuh þan izwis þatei nih Saulaumon in allamma wulþau seinamma gawasida sik swe ains þize.; — λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδὲ σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων.; — And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
Matthew 6:31: ^CA ni maurnaiþ nu qiþandans: hva matjam aiþþau hva drigkam aiþþau hve wasjaima?; — μὴ οὖν μεριμνήσητε λέγοντες, τί φάγωμεν; ἤ, τί πίωμεν; ἤ, τί περιβαλώμεθα;; — Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?
Matthew 7:18: ^CA ni mag bagms þiuþeigs akrana ubila gataujan, nih bagms ubils akrana þiuþeiga gataujan.; — οὐ δύναται δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺς πονηροὺς ποιεῖν, οὐδὲ δένδρον σαπρὸν καρποὺς καλοὺς ποιεῖν.; — A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
Matthew 7:19: ^CA all bagme ni taujandane akran god usmaitada jah in fon atlagjada.; — πᾶν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται.; — Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
Matthew 7:21: ^CA ni hvazuh saei qiþiþ mis: frauja, frauja! inngaleiþiþ in þiudangardja himine, ak sa taujands wiljan attins meinis þis in himinam.; — οὐ πᾶς ὁ λέγων μοι, κύριε κύριε, εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἀλλ' ὁ ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.; — Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.
Matthew 7:22: ^CA managai qiþand mis in jainamma daga: frauja, frauja! niu þeinamma namin praufetidedum, jah þeinamma namin unhulþons uswaurpum, jah þeinamma namin mahtins mikilos gatawidedum?; — πολλοὶ ἐροῦσίν μοι ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, κύριε κύριε, οὐ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι ἐπροφητεύσαμεν, καὶ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι δαιμόνια ἐξεβάλομεν, καὶ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι δυνάμεις πολλὰς ἐποιήσαμεν;; — Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?
Matthew 7:23: ^CA jah þan andhaita im þatei ni hvanhun kunþa izwis: afleiþiþ fairra mis, jus waurkjandans unsibjona.; — καὶ τότε ὁμολογήσω αὐτοῖς ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἔγνων ὑμᾶς: ἀποχωρεῖτε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι τὴν ἀνομίαν.; — And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
Matthew 7:25: ^CA jah atiddja dalaþ rign jah qemun ahvos jah waiwoun windos jah bistugqun bi þamma razna jainamma, jah ni gadraus, unte gasuliþ was ana staina.; — καὶ κατέβη ἡ βροχὴ καὶ ἦλθον οἱ ποταμοὶ καὶ ἔπνευσαν οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ προσέπεσαν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ οὐκ ἔπεσεν, τεθεμελίωτο γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν.; — And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.
Matthew 7:26: ^CA jah hvazuh saei hauseiþ waurda meina jah ni taujiþ þo, galeikoda mann dwalamma, saei gatimrida razn sein ana malmin.; — καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἀκούων μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους καὶ μὴ ποιῶν αὐτοὺς ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ μωρῷ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον.; — And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand:
Matthew 7:29: ^CA was auk laisjands ins swe waldufni habands, jah ni swaswe bokarjos.; — ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν.; — For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.
Matthew 8:4: ^CA jah qaþ imma Iesus: saihv ei mann ni qiþais, ak gagg, þuk silban ataugei gudjin jah atbair giba þoei anabauþ Moses du weitwodiþai im.; — καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὅρα μηδενὶ εἴπῃς, ἀλλὰ ὕπαγε σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκον τὸ δῶρον ὃ προσέταξεν μωϋσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.; — And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
Matthew 8:8: ^CA jah andhafjands sa hundafaþs qaþ: frauja, ni im wairþs ei uf hrot mein inngaggais, ak þatainei qiþ waurda jah gahailniþ sa þiumagus meins.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἑκατόνταρχος ἔφη, κύριε, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς ἵνα μου ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην εἰσέλθῃς: ἀλλὰ μόνον εἰπὲ λόγῳ, καὶ ἰαθήσεται ὁ παῖς μου.; — The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed.
Matthew 8:10: ^CA gahausjands þan Iesus sildaleikida jah qaþ du þaim afarlaistjandam: amen, qiþa izwis, ni in Israela swalauda galaubein bigat.; — ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐθαύμασεν καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς ἀκολουθοῦσιν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, παρ' οὐδενὶ τοσαύτην πίστιν ἐν τῷ ἰσραὴλ εὗρον.; — When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
Matthew 8:20: ^CA jah qaþ du imma Iesus: fauhons grobos aigun, jah fuglos himinis sitlans, iþ sunus mans ni habaiþ hvar haubiþ sein anahnaiwjai.; — καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, αἱ ἀλώπεκες φωλεοὺς ἔχουσιν καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνώσεις, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἔχει ποῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν κλίνῃ.; — And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
Matthew 8:28: ^CA jah qimandin imma hindar marein in gauja Gairgaisaine, gamotidedun imma twai daimonarjos us hlaiwasnom rinnandans, sleidjai filu, swaswe ni mahta manna usleiþan þairh þana wig jainana.; — καὶ ἐλθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πέραν εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν γαδαρηνῶν ὑπήντησαν αὐτῷ δύο δαιμονιζόμενοι ἐκ τῶν μνημείων ἐξερχόμενοι, χαλεποὶ λίαν, ὥστε μὴ ἰσχύειν τινὰ παρελθεῖν διὰ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἐκείνης.; — And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way.
Matthew 9:6: ^CA Aþþan ei witeiþ þatei waldufni habaiþ sa sunus mans ana airþai afleitan frawaurhtins, þanuh qaþ du þamma usliþin: urreisands nim þana ligr þeinana jah gagg in gard þeinana.; — ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας – τότε λέγει τῷ παραλυτικῷ, ἐγερθεὶς ἆρόν σου τὴν κλίνην καὶ ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου.; — But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house.
Matthew 9:12: ^CA iþ Iesus gahausjands qaþ du im: ni þaurbun hailai lekeis, ak þai unhaili habandans.; — ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας εἶπεν, οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ ἀλλ' οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες.; — But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick.
Matthew 9:13: ^CA Aþþan gaggaiþ, ganimiþ hva sijai: armahairtiþa wiljau jah ni hunsl; niþ~þan qam laþon uswaurhtans, ak frawaurhtans.; — πορευθέντες δὲ μάθετε τί ἐστιν, ἔλεος θέλω καὶ οὐ θυσίαν: οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλούς.; — But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
Matthew 9:14: ^CA þanuh atiddjedun siponjos Iohannes qiþandans: duhve weis jah Fareisaieis fastam filu, iþ þai siponjos þeinai ni fastand?; — τότε προσέρχονται αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰωάννου λέγοντες, διὰ τί ἡμεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι νηστεύομεν [πολλά], οἱ δὲ μαθηταί σου οὐ νηστεύουσιν;; — Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?
Matthew 9:16: ^CA aþþan ni hvashun lagjiþ du plata fanan þarihis ana snagan fairnjana, unte afnimiþ fullon af þamma snagin, jah wairsiza gataura wairþiþ.; — οὐδεὶς δὲ ἐπιβάλλει ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπὶ ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ: αἴρει γὰρ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱματίου, καὶ χεῖρον σχίσμα γίνεται.; — No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse.
Matthew 9:17: ^CA Niþ~þan giutand wein niujata in balgins fairnjans, aiþþau distaurnand balgeis; biþeh þan jah wein usgutniþ jah balgeis fraqistnand; ak giutand wein juggata in balgins niujans, jah bajoþum gabairgada.; — οὐδὲ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς: εἰ δὲ μή γε, ῥήγνυνται οἱ ἀσκοί, καὶ ὁ οἶνος ἐκχεῖται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπόλλυνται: ἀλλὰ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινούς, καὶ ἀμφότεροι συντηροῦνται.; — Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved.
Matthew 9:24: ^CA afleiþiþ, unte ni gaswalt so mawi, ak slepiþ. jah bihlohun ina.; — ἔλεγεν, ἀναχωρεῖτε, οὐ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν τὸ κοράσιον ἀλλὰ καθεύδει. καὶ κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ.; — He said unto them, Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
Matthew 9:30: ^CA jah usluknodedun im augona, jah inagida ins Iesus qiþands: saihvats ei manna ni witi.; — καὶ ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί. καὶ ἐνεβριμήθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγων, ὁρᾶτε μηδεὶς γινωσκέτω.; — And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See that no man know it.
Matthew 9:33: ^CA jah biþe usdribans warþ unhulþo, rodida sa dumba, jah sildaleikidedun manageins qiþandans: ni aiw swa uskunþ was in Israela.; — καὶ ἐκβληθέντος τοῦ δαιμονίου ἐλάλησεν ὁ κωφός. καὶ ἐθαύμασαν οἱ ὄχλοι λέγοντες, οὐδέποτε ἐφάνη οὕτως ἐν τῷ ἰσραήλ.; — And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.
Matthew 9:36: ^CA gasaihvands þan þos manageins infeinoda in ize, unte wesun afdauidai jah frawaurpanai swe lamba ni habandona hairdeis.; — ἰδὼν δὲ τοὺς ὄχλους ἐσπλαγχνίσθη περὶ αὐτῶν ὅτι ἦσαν ἐσκυλμένοι καὶ ἐρριμμένοι ὡσεὶ πρόβατα μὴ ἔχοντα ποιμένα.; — But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.
Matthew 10:23: ^CA . . . . þizai baurg, þliuhaiþ in anþara: amen auk qiþa izwis, ei ni ustiuhiþ baurgs Israelis, unte qimiþ sa sunus mans.; — ὅταν δὲ διώκωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, φεύγετε εἰς τὴν ἑτέραν: ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ τελέσητε τὰς πόλεις τοῦ ἰσραὴλ ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.; — But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.
Matthew 10:24: ^CA nist siponeis ufar laisarja nih skalks ufar fraujin seinamma.; — οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον οὐδὲ δοῦλος ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ.; — The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord.
Matthew 10:26: ^CA ni nunu ogeiþ izwis ins; ni waiht auk ist gahuliþ, þatei ni andhuljaidau, jah fulgin, þatei ni ufkunnaidau.; — μὴ οὖν φοβηθῆτε αὐτούς: οὐδὲν γάρ ἐστιν κεκαλυμμένον ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται.; — Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known.
Matthew 10:28: ^CA jah ni ogeiþ izwis þans usqimandans leika þatainei, iþ saiwalai ni magandans usqiman, iþ ogeiþ mais þana magandan jah saiwalai jah leika fraqistjan in gaiainnan.; — καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι: φοβεῖσθε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα ἀπολέσαι ἐν γεέννῃ.; — And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
Matthew 10:29: ^CA niu twai sparwans assarjau bugjanda? jah ains ize ni gadriusiþ ana airþa inuh attins izwaris wiljan.; — οὐχὶ δύο στρουθία ἀσσαρίου πωλεῖται; καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐ πεσεῖται ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἄνευ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν.; — Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father.
Matthew 10:31: ^CA ni nunu ogeiþ; managaim sparwam batizans sijuþ jus.; — μὴ οὖν φοβεῖσθε: πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε ὑμεῖς.; — Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows.
Matthew 10:34: ^CA nih ahjaiþ þatei qemjau lagjan gawairþi ana airþa; ni qam lagjan gawairþi, ak hairu.; — μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν: οὐκ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἀλλὰ μάχαιραν.; — Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.
Matthew 10:37: ^CA saei frijoþ attan aiþþau aiþein ufar mik, nist meina wairþs; jah saei frijoþ sunu aiþþau dauhtar ufar mik, nist meina wairþs.; — ὁ φιλῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος: καὶ ὁ φιλῶν υἱὸν ἢ θυγατέρα ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος:; — He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.
Matthew 10:38: ^CA jah saei ni nimiþ galgan seinana jah laistjai afar mis, nist meina wairþs.; — καὶ ὃς οὐ λαμβάνει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ ὀπίσω μου, οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος.; — And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me.
Matthew 10:41: ^CA sa andnimands praufetu in namin praufetaus mizdon praufetaus nimiþ, jah sa andnimands garaihtana in namin garaihtis mizdon garaihtis nimiþ.; — ὁ δεχόμενος προφήτην εἰς ὄνομα προφήτου μισθὸν προφήτου λήμψεται, καὶ ὁ δεχόμενος δίκαιον εἰς ὄνομα δικαίου μισθὸν δικαίου λήμψεται.; — He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward.
Matthew 10:42: ^CA jah saei gadragkeiþ ainana þize minnistane stikla kaldis watins þatainei in namin siponeis, amen qiþa izwis, ei ni fraqisteiþ mizdon seinai.; — καὶ ὃς ἂν ποτίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων ποτήριον ψυχροῦ μόνον εἰς ὄνομα μαθητοῦ, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ.; — And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.
Matthew 11:6: ^CA jah audags ist hvazuh saei ni gamarzjada in mis.; — καὶ μακάριός ἐστιν ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί.; — And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.
Matthew 11:11: ^CA amen, qiþa izwis: ni urrais in baurim qinono maiza Iohanne þamma daupjandin; iþ sa minniza in þiudangardjai himine maiza imma ist.; — ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ ἐγήγερται ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν μείζων ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ: ὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν.; — Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
Matthew 11:17: ^CA jah qiþandam: swiglodedum izwis jah ni plinsideduþ; hufum jah ni qainodeduþ.; — λέγουσιν, ηὐλήσαμεν ὑμῖν καὶ οὐκ ὠρχήσασθε: ἐθρηνήσαμεν καὶ οὐκ ἐκόψασθε.; — And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented.
Matthew 11:18: ^CA qam raihtis Iohannes nih matjands nih drigkands jah qiþand: unhulþon habaiþ.; — ἦλθεν γὰρ ἰωάννης μήτε ἐσθίων μήτε πίνων, καὶ λέγουσιν, δαιμόνιον ἔχει:; — For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil.
Matthew 11:20: ^CA þanuh dugann idweitjan baurgim, in þaimei waurþun þos managistons mahteis is, þatei ni idreigodedun sik.; — τότε ἤρξατο ὀνειδίζειν τὰς πόλεις ἐν αἷς ἐγένοντο αἱ πλεῖσται δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐ μετενόησαν:; — Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not:
Matthew 25:42: ^C unte gredags was jan~ni gebuþ mis matjan; afþaursiþs was jan~ni dragkideduþ mik;; — ἐπείνασα γὰρ καὶ οὐκ ἐδώκατέ μοι φαγεῖν, ἐδίψησα καὶ οὐκ ἐποτίσατέ με,; — For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink:
Matthew 25:43: ^C gasts <was> jan~ni galaþodeduþ mik; naqaþs jan~ni wasideduþ mik; siuks jah in karkarai jan~ni gaweisodeduþ meina.; — ξένος ἤμην καὶ οὐ συνηγάγετέ με, γυμνὸς καὶ οὐ περιεβάλετέ με, ἀσθενὴς καὶ ἐν φυλακῇ καὶ οὐκ ἐπεσκέψασθέ με.; — I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.
Matthew 25:44: ^C þanuh andhafjand jah þai qiþandans: frauja, hvan þuk sehvum gredagana aiþþau afþaursidana aiþþau gast aiþþau naqadana aiþþau siukana aiþþau in karkarai jan~ni andbahtidedeima þus?; — τότε ἀποκριθήσονται καὶ αὐτοὶ λέγοντες, κύριε, πότε σε εἴδομεν πεινῶντα ἢ διψῶντα ἢ ξένον ἢ γυμνὸν ἢ ἀσθενῆ ἢ ἐν φυλακῇ καὶ οὐ διηκονήσαμέν σοι;; — Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?
Matthew 25:45: ^C þanuh andhafjiþ im qiþands: amen, qiþa izwis, jah þanei ni tawideduþ ainamma þize leitilane, mis ni tawideduþ.; — τότε ἀποκριθήσεται αὐτοῖς λέγων, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐφ' ὅσον οὐκ ἐποιήσατε ἑνὶ τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων, οὐδὲ ἐμοὶ ἐποιήσατε.; — Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.
Matthew 26:70: ^C iþ is laugnida faura þaim allaim qiþands: ni wait hva qiþis.; — ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο ἔμπροσθεν πάντων λέγων, οὐκ οἶδα τί λέγεις.; — But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.
Matthew 26:72: ^CA jah aftra afaiaik miþ aiþa swarands þatei ni kann þana mannan.; ^C jah aftra laugnida miþ aiþa swarands þatei ni kann þana mannan.; — καὶ πάλιν ἠρνήσατο μετὰ ὅρκου ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον.; — And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man.
Matthew 26:74: ^CA þanuh dugann afdomjan jah swaran þatei ni kann þana mannan. jah suns hana hrukida.; ^C þanuh dugann afdomjan jah swaran þatei ni kann þana mannan. jah suns hana hrukida.; — τότε ἤρξατο καταθεματίζειν καὶ ὀμνύειν ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον. καὶ εὐθέως ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν.; — Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew.
Matthew 27:6: ^CA iþ þai gudjans nimandans þans skattans qeþun: ni skuld ist lagjan þans in kaurbaunan, unte andawairþi bloþis ist.; — οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς λαβόντες τὰ ἀργύρια εἶπαν, οὐκ ἔξεστιν βαλεῖν αὐτὰ εἰς τὸν κορβανᾶν, ἐπεὶ τιμὴ αἵματός ἐστιν.; — And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.
Matthew 27:7: ^CA garuni þan nimandans usbauhtedun us þaim þana akr kasjins, du usfilhan ana gastim.; — συμβούλιον δὲ λαβόντες ἠγόρασαν ἐξ αὐτῶν τὸν ἀγρὸν τοῦ κεραμέως εἰς ταφὴν τοῖς ξένοις.; — And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in.
Matthew 27:12: ^CA jah miþþanei wrohiþs was fram þaim gudjam jah sinistam, ni waiht andhof.; — καὶ ἐν τῷ κατηγορεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο.; — And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing.
Matthew 27:13: ^CA þanuh qaþ du imma Peilatus: niu hauseis hvan filu ana þuk weitwodjand?; — τότε λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ πιλᾶτος, οὐκ ἀκούεις πόσα σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν;; — Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee?
Matthew 27:14: ^CA jah ni andhof imma wiþra ni ainhun waurde, swaswe sildaleikida sa kindins filu.; — καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ πρὸς οὐδὲ ἓν ῥῆμα, ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν ἡγεμόνα λίαν.; — And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly.
Matthew 27:19: ^CA sitandin þan imma ana stauastola, insandida du imma qens is qiþandei: ni waiht þus jah þamma garaihtin . . . .; — καθημένου δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ λέγουσα, μηδὲν σοὶ καὶ τῷ δικαίῳ ἐκείνῳ, πολλὰ γὰρ ἔπαθον σήμερον κατ' ὄναρ δι' αὐτόν.; — When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
Matthew 27:45: ^CA fram saihston þan hveilai warþ riqis ufar allai airþai und hveila niundon.; — ἀπὸ δὲ ἕκτης ὥρας σκότος ἐγένετο ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης.; — Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour.
Matthew 27:46: ^CA iþ þan bi hveila niundon ufhropida Iesus stibnai mikilai qiþands: helei, helei, lima sibakþani, þatei ist: guþ meins, guþ meins, duhve mis bilaist?; — περὶ δὲ τὴν ἐνάτην ὥραν ἀνεβόησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγων, ηλι ηλι λεμα σαβαχθανι; τοῦτ' ἔστιν, θεέ μου θεέ μου, ἱνατί με ἐγκατέλιπες;; — And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
Matthew 27:59: ^CA jah nimands þata leik Iosef biwand ita sabana hrainjamma; — καὶ λαβὼν τὸ σῶμα ὁ ἰωσὴφ ἐνετύλιξεν αὐτὸ [ἐν] σινδόνι καθαρᾷ,; — And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
Matthew 27:60: ^CA jah galagida ita in niujamma seinamma hlaiwa þatei ushuloda ana staina jah faurwalwjands staina mikilamma daurons þis hlaiwis galaiþ.; — καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὸ ἐν τῷ καινῷ αὐτοῦ μνημείῳ ὃ ἐλατόμησεν ἐν τῇ πέτρᾳ, καὶ προσκυλίσας λίθον μέγαν τῇ θύρᾳ τοῦ μνημείου ἀπῆλθεν.; — And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed.
John 5:47: ^CA þande nu jainis melam ni galaubeiþ, hvaiwa meinaim waurdam galaubjaiþ?; — εἰ δὲ τοῖς ἐκείνου γράμμασιν οὐ πιστεύετε, πῶς τοῖς ἐμοῖς ῥήμασιν πιστεύσετε;; — But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?
John 6:7: ^CA andhof imma Filippus: twaim hundam skatte hlaibos ni ganohai sind þaim, þei nimai hvarjizuh leitil.; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ [ὁ] φίλιππος, διακοσίων δηναρίων ἄρτοι οὐκ ἀρκοῦσιν αὐτοῖς ἵνα ἕκαστος βραχύ [τι] λάβῃ.; — Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little.
John 6:12: ^CA þanuh, biþe sadai waurþun, qaþ du siponjam seinaim: galisiþ þos aflifnandeins drauhsnos, þei waihtai ni fraqistnai.; — ὡς δὲ ἐνεπλήσθησαν λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, συναγάγετε τὰ περισσεύσαντα κλάσματα, ἵνα μή τι ἀπόληται.; — When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.
John 6:17: ^CA jah usstigun in skip, iddjedunuh ufar marein in Kafarnaum. jah riqis juþan warþ jah ni atiddja nauhþan du im Iesus.; — καὶ ἐμβάντες εἰς πλοῖον ἤρχοντο πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἰς καφαρναούμ. καὶ σκοτία ἤδη ἐγεγόνει καὶ οὔπω ἐληλύθει πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς,; — And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.
John 6:20: ^CA þaruh is qaþ <im>: ik im, ni ogeiþ izwis.; — ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἐγώ εἰμι, μὴ φοβεῖσθε.; — But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid.
John 6:21: ^CA þaruh wildedun ina niman in skip, jah sunsaiw þata skip warþ ana airþai ana þoei eis iddjedun.; — ἤθελον οὖν λαβεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, καὶ εὐθέως ἐγένετο τὸ πλοῖον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἰς ἣν ὑπῆγον.; — Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went.
John 6:22: ^CA iftumin daga managei sei stoþ hindar marein, sehvun þatei skip anþar ni was jainar alja ain, jah þatei miþ~ni~qam siponjam seinaim Iesus in þata skip, ak ainai siponjos is galiþun.; — τῇ ἐπαύριον ὁ ὄχλος ὁ ἑστηκὼς πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἶδον ὅτι πλοιάριον ἄλλο οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖ εἰ μὴ ἕν, καὶ ὅτι οὐ συνεισῆλθεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ἀλλὰ μόνοι οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον:; — The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;
John 6:24: ^CA þaruh þan gasahv managei þatei Iesus nist jainar nih siponjos is, gastigun in skipa jah qemun in Kafarnaum sokjandans Iesu.; — ὅτε οὖν εἶδεν ὁ ὄχλος ὅτι ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκεῖ οὐδὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, ἐνέβησαν αὐτοὶ εἰς τὰ πλοιάρια καὶ ἦλθον εἰς καφαρναοὺμ ζητοῦντες τὸν ἰησοῦν.; — When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.
John 6:26: ^CA andhof im Iesus jah qaþ: amen amen qiþa izwis, sokeiþ mik, ni þatei sehvuþ taiknins jah fauratanja, ak þatei matideduþ þize hlaibe jah sadai waurþuþ.; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ζητεῖτέ με οὐχ ὅτι εἴδετε σημεῖα ἀλλ' ὅτι ἐφάγετε ἐκ τῶν ἄρτων καὶ ἐχορτάσθητε.; — Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled.
John 6:27: ^CA waurkjaiþ ni þana mat þana fralusanan, ak mat þana wisandan du libainai aiweinon, þanei sunus mans gibiþ izwis; þanuh auk atta gasiglida guþ.; — ἐργάζεσθε μὴ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν ἀπολλυμένην ἀλλὰ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν μένουσαν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, ἣν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὑμῖν δώσει: τοῦτον γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἐσφράγισεν ὁ θεός.; — Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed.
John 6:32: ^CA þaruh qaþ im Iesus: amen amen qiþa izwis, ni Moses gaf izwis hlaif us himina, ak atta meins gaf izwis hlaif us himina þana sunjeinan.; — εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μωϋσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἀλλ' ὁ πατήρ μου δίδωσιν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸν ἀληθινόν:; — Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.
John 6:35: ^CA jah qaþ du im Iesus: ik im sa hlaifs libainais; þana gaggandan du mis ni huggreiþ jah þana galaubjandan du mis ni þaurseiþ hvanhun.; — εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς: ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρός ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ πεινάσῃ, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ διψήσει πώποτε.; — And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.
John 6:36: ^CA akei qaþ izwis þatei gasehvuþ mik jah ni galaubeiþ.; — ἀλλ' εἶπον ὑμῖν ὅτι καὶ ἑωράκατέ [με] καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε.; — But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not.
John 6:37: ^CA all þatei gaf mis atta, du mis qimiþ, jah þana gaggandan du mis ni uswairpa ut;; — πᾶν ὃ δίδωσίν μοι ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς ἐμὲ ἥξει, καὶ τὸν ἐρχόμενον πρὸς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ ἐκβάλω ἔξω,; — All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.
John 6:38: ^CA unte atstaig us himina, nih þeei taujau wiljan meinana, ak wiljan þis sandjandins mik.; — ὅτι καταβέβηκα ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐχ ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με:; — For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
John 6:42: ^CA jah qeþun: niu sa ist Iesus sa sunus Iosefis, þizei weis kunþedum attan jah aiþein? hvaiwa nu qiþiþ sa þatei us himina atstaig?; — καὶ ἔλεγον, οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ἰησοῦς ὁ υἱὸς ἰωσήφ, οὗ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα; πῶς νῦν λέγει ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβέβηκα;; — And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven?
John 6:43: ^CA andhof þan Iesus jah qaþ du im: ni birodeiþ miþ izwis misso.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, μὴ γογγύζετε μετ' ἀλλήλων.; — Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.
John 6:44: ^CA ni manna mag qiman at mis, nibai atta saei sandida mik atþinsiþ ina, jah ik urraisja ina in þamma spedistin daga.; — οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με ἐὰν μὴ ὁ πατὴρ ὁ πέμψας με ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν, κἀγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ.; — No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.
John 6:46: ^CA ni þatei attan sehvi hvas, nibai saei was fram attin, sa sahv attan.; — οὐχ ὅτι τὸν πατέρα ἑώρακέν τις εἰ μὴ ὁ ὢν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, οὗτος ἑώρακεν τὸν πατέρα.; — Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father.
John 6:50: ^CA sa ist hlaifs saei us himina atstaig, ei saei þis matjai, ni gadauþnai.; — οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβαίνων ἵνα τις ἐξ αὐτοῦ φάγῃ καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ.; — This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die.
John 6:53: ^CA þaruh qaþ du im Iesus: amen amen qiþa izwis, nibai matjiþ leik þis sunaus mans jah driggkaiþ is bloþ, ni habaiþ libain in izwis silbam.; — εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ φάγητε τὴν σάρκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πίητε αὐτοῦ τὸ αἷμα, οὐκ ἔχετε ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς.; — Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.
John 6:58: ^CA sa ist hlaifs saei us himina atstaig, ni swaswe matidedun attans izwarai manna jah gadauþnodedun; iþ saei matjiþ þana hlaif libaiþ in ajukduþ.; — οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, οὐ καθὼς ἔφαγον οἱ πατέρες καὶ ἀπέθανον: ὁ τρώγων τοῦτον τὸν ἄρτον ζήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.; — This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.
John 6:63: ^CA ahma ist saei liban taujiþ, þata leik ni boteiþ waiht. þo waurda þoei ik rodida izwis, ahma ist jah libains ist,; — τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ ζῳοποιοῦν, ἡ σὰρξ οὐκ ὠφελεῖ οὐδέν: τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λελάληκα ὑμῖν πνεῦμά ἐστιν καὶ ζωή ἐστιν.; — It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
John 6:64: ^CA akei sind izwara sumai, þaiei ni galaubjand. wissuh þan us frumistja Iesus hvarjai sind þai ni galaubjandans, jah hvas ist saei galeiweiþ ina.; — ἀλλ' εἰσὶν ἐξ ὑμῶν τινες οἳ οὐ πιστεύουσιν. ᾔδει γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ ἰησοῦς τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ μὴ πιστεύοντες καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ παραδώσων αὐτόν.; — But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.
John 6:65: ^CA jah qaþ: duþe qaþ izwis þatei ni ainshun mag qiman at mis, nibai ist atgiban imma fram attin meinamma.; — καὶ ἔλεγεν, διὰ τοῦτο εἴρηκα ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ δεδομένον αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ πατρός.; — And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father.
John 6:66: ^CA uzuh þamma mela managai galiþun siponje is ibukai jah þanaseiþs miþ imma ni iddjedun.; — ἐκ τούτου πολλοὶ [ἐκ] τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω καὶ οὐκέτι μετ' αὐτοῦ περιεπάτουν.; — From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.
John 6:70: ^CA andhof im Iesus: niu ik izwis ·ib· gawalida jah izwara ains diabaulus ist?; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐκ ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς τοὺς δώδεκα ἐξελεξάμην, καὶ ἐξ ὑμῶν εἷς διάβολός ἐστιν;; — Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?
John 7:1: ^CA Jah hvarboda Iesus afar þata in Galeilaia; ni auk wilda in Iudaia gaggan, unte sokidedun ina þai Iudaieis usqiman.; — καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα περιεπάτει ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ γαλιλαίᾳ: οὐ γὰρ ἤθελεν ἐν τῇ ἰουδαίᾳ περιπατεῖν, ὅτι ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι ἀποκτεῖναι.; — After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.
John 7:4: ^CA ni manna auk in analaugnein hva taujiþ jah sokeiþ sik uskunþana wisan. jabai þata taujis, bairhtei þuk silban þizai manasedai.; — οὐδεὶς γάρ τι ἐν κρυπτῷ ποιεῖ καὶ ζητεῖ αὐτὸς ἐν παρρησίᾳ εἶναι. εἰ ταῦτα ποιεῖς, φανέρωσον σεαυτὸν τῷ κόσμῳ.; — For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world.
John 7:5: ^CA ni auk þai broþrjus is galaubidedun imma.; — οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπίστευον εἰς αὐτόν.; — For neither did his brethren believe in him.
John 7:6: ^CA þaruh qaþ im Iesus: mel mein ni nauh ist, iþ mel izwar sinteino ist manwu.; — λέγει οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὁ καιρὸς ὁ ἐμὸς οὔπω πάρεστιν, ὁ δὲ καιρὸς ὁ ὑμέτερος πάντοτέ ἐστιν ἕτοιμος.; — Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready.
John 7:7: ^CA ni mag so manaseþs fijan izwis, iþ mik fijaiþ; unte ik weitwodja bi ins þatei waurstwa ize ubila sind.; — οὐ δύναται ὁ κόσμος μισεῖν ὑμᾶς, ἐμὲ δὲ μισεῖ, ὅτι ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ πονηρά ἐστιν.; — The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.
John 7:8: ^CA jus galeiþiþ in dulþ þo, iþ ik ni nauh galeiþa in þo dulþ, unte meinata mel ni nauh usfulliþ ist.; — ὑμεῖς ἀνάβητε εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν: ἐγὼ οὐκ ἀναβαίνω εἰς τὴν ἑορτὴν ταύτην, ὅτι ὁ ἐμὸς καιρὸς οὔπω πεπλήρωται.; — Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast: for my time is not yet full come.
John 7:10: ^CA iþ biþe galiþun þai broþrjus is, þanuh jah is galaiþ in þo dulþ ni andaugjo, ak swe analaugniba.; — ὡς δὲ ἀνέβησαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν, τότε καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνέβη, οὐ φανερῶς ἀλλὰ [ὡς] ἐν κρυπτῷ.; — But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.
John 7:13: ^CA nih þan ainshun sweþauh balþaba rodida bi ina in agisis Iudaie.; — οὐδεὶς μέντοι παρρησίᾳ ἐλάλει περὶ αὐτοῦ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν ἰουδαίων.; — Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.
John 7:16: ^CA andhof þan Iesus jah qaþ: so meina laiseins nist meina, ak þis sandjandins mik.; — ἀπεκρίθη οὖν αὐτοῖς [ὁ] ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, ἡ ἐμὴ διδαχὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὴ ἀλλὰ τοῦ πέμψαντός με:; — Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.
John 7:18: ^CA saei fram sis silbin rodeiþ, hauhiþa seina sokeiþ; iþ saei sokeiþ hauhiþa þis sandjandins sik, sah sunjeins ist jah inwindiþa in imma nist.; — ὁ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ λαλῶν τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἰδίαν ζητεῖ: ὁ δὲ ζητῶν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτόν, οὗτος ἀληθής ἐστιν καὶ ἀδικία ἐν αὐτῷ οὐκ ἔστιν.; — He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
John 7:19: ^CA niu Moses gaf izwis witoþ? jah ni ainshun izwara taujiþ þata witoþ; hva mik sokeiþ usqiman?; — οὐ μωϋσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὸν νόμον; καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ποιεῖ τὸν νόμον. τί με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι;; — Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me?
John 7:22: ^CA duþþe Moses atgaf izwis bimait, ni þatei fram Mose sijai, ak us attam, jah in sabbato bimaitiþ mannan.; — διὰ τοῦτο μωϋσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὴν περιτομήν – οὐχ ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ μωϋσέως ἐστὶν ἀλλ' ἐκ τῶν πατέρων – καὶ ἐν σαββάτῳ περιτέμνετε ἄνθρωπον.; — Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man.
John 7:23: ^CA jabai bimait nimiþ manna in sabbato, ei ni gatairaidau witoþ þata Mosezis; iþ mis hatizoþ, unte allana mannan hailana gatawida in sabbato?; — εἰ περιτομὴν λαμβάνει ἄνθρωπος ἐν σαββάτῳ ἵνα μὴ λυθῇ ὁ νόμος μωϋσέως, ἐμοὶ χολᾶτε ὅτι ὅλον ἄνθρωπον ὑγιῆ ἐποίησα ἐν σαββάτῳ;; — If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day?
John 7:24: ^CA ni stojaiþ bi siunai, ak þo garaihton staua stojaiþ.; — μὴ κρίνετε κατ' ὄψιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν δικαίαν κρίσιν κρίνετε.; — Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment.
John 7:25: ^CA qeþunuh þan sumai þize Iairusaulwmeite: niu sa ist þammei sokjand usqiman?; — ἔλεγον οὖν τινες ἐκ τῶν ἱεροσολυμιτῶν, οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὃν ζητοῦσιν ἀποκτεῖναι;; — Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill?
John 7:26: ^CA jah sai, andaugiba rodeiþ jah waiht du imma ni qiþand; ibai aufto bi sunjai ufkunþedun þai reiks þatei sa ist bi sunjai Xristus?; — καὶ ἴδε παρρησίᾳ λαλεῖ καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτῷ λέγουσιν. μήποτε ἀληθῶς ἔγνωσαν οἱ ἄρχοντες ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ χριστός;; — But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ?
John 7:27: ^CA akei þana kunnum, hvaþro ist; iþ Xristus, biþe qimiþ, ni manna wait hvaþro ist.; — ἀλλὰ τοῦτον οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν: ὁ δὲ χριστὸς ὅταν ἔρχηται οὐδεὶς γινώσκει πόθεν ἐστίν.; — Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is.
John 7:28: ^CA hropida þan in alh laisjands Iesus jah qiþands: jah mik kunnuþ jah wituþ hvaþro im; jah af mis silbin ni qam, ak ist sunjeins saei sandida mik, þanei jus ni kunnuþ.; — ἔκραξεν οὖν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ λέγων, κἀμὲ οἴδατε καὶ οἴδατε πόθεν εἰμί: καὶ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ οὐκ ἐλήλυθα, ἀλλ' ἔστιν ἀληθινὸς ὁ πέμψας με, ὃν ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε:; — Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.
John 7:30: ^CA sokidedun þan ina gafahan, jah ni ainshun uslagida ana ina handu, unte nauhþanuh ni atiddja hveila is.; — ἐζήτουν οὖν αὐτὸν πιάσαι, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπέβαλεν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὴν χεῖρα, ὅτι οὔπω ἐληλύθει ἡ ὥρα αὐτοῦ.; — Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
John 7:34: ^CA sokeiþ mik jah ni bigitiþ, jah þarei im ik, jus ni maguþ qiman.; — ζητήσετέ με καὶ οὐχ εὑρήσετέ [με], καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν.; — Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come.
John 7:35: ^CA þaruh qeþun þai Iudaieis du sis misso: hvadre sa skuli gaggan, þei weis ni bigitaima ina? nibai in distahein þiudo skuli gaggan jah laisjan þiudos?; — εἶπον οὖν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι πρὸς ἑαυτούς, ποῦ οὗτος μέλλει πορεύεσθαι ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐχ εὑρήσομεν αὐτόν; μὴ εἰς τὴν διασπορὰν τῶν ἑλλήνων μέλλει πορεύεσθαι καὶ διδάσκειν τοὺς ἕλληνας;; — Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?
John 7:36: ^CA hva sijai þata waurd, þatei qaþ: sokeiþ mik jah ni bigitiþ, jah þarei im ik, jus ni maguþ qiman?; — τίς ἐστιν ὁ λόγος οὗτος ὃν εἶπεν, ζητήσετέ με καὶ οὐχ εὑρήσετέ [με], καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν;; — What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come?
John 7:39: ^CA þatuh þan qaþ bi ahman þanei skuldedun niman þai galaubjandans du imma; unte ni nauhþanuh was ahma sa weiha ana im, unte Iesus nauhþanuh ni hauhiþs was.; — τοῦτο δὲ εἶπεν περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος ὃ ἔμελλον λαμβάνειν οἱ πιστεύσαντες εἰς αὐτόν: οὔπω γὰρ ἦν πνεῦμα, ὅτι ἰησοῦς οὐδέπω ἐδοξάσθη.; — (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)
John 7:42: ^CA niu gameleins qaþ þatei us fraiwa Daweidis jah us Beþlaihaim weihsa, þarei was Daweid, Xristus qimiþ?; — οὐχ ἡ γραφὴ εἶπεν ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος δαυίδ, καὶ ἀπὸ βηθλέεμ τῆς κώμης ὅπου ἦν δαυίδ, ἔρχεται ὁ χριστὸς;; — Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was?
John 7:44: ^CA sumaih þan ize wildedun fahan ina; akei ni ainshun uslagida ana ina handuns.; — τινὲς δὲ ἤθελον ἐξ αὐτῶν πιάσαι αὐτόν, ἀλλ' οὐδεὶς ἐπέβαλεν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας.; — And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.
John 7:45: ^CA galiþun þan þai andbahtos du þaim auhumistam gudjam jah Fareisaium; þaruh qeþun du im jainai: duhve ni attauhuþ ina?; — ἦλθον οὖν οἱ ὑπηρέται πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ φαρισαίους, καὶ εἶπον αὐτοῖς ἐκεῖνοι, διὰ τί οὐκ ἠγάγετε αὐτόν;; — Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him?
John 7:46: ^CA andhofun þai andbahtos: ni hvanhun aiw rodida manna, swaswe sa manna.; — ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ ὑπηρέται, οὐδέποτε ἐλάλησεν οὕτως ἄνθρωπος.; — The officers answered, Never man spake like this man.
John 7:49: ^CA alja so managei, þaiei ni kunnun witoþ, fraqiþanai sind.; — ἀλλὰ ὁ ὄχλος οὗτος ὁ μὴ γινώσκων τὸν νόμον ἐπάρατοί εἰσιν.; — But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.
John 7:51: ^CA ibai witoþ unsar stojiþ mannan, nibai faurþis hauseiþ fram imma jah ufkunnaiþ hva taujai?; — μὴ ὁ νόμος ἡμῶν κρίνει τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ πρῶτον παρ' αὐτοῦ καὶ γνῷ τί ποιεῖ;; — Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth?
John 7:52: ^CA andhofun jah qeþun du imma: ibai jah þu us Galeilaia is? ussokei jah saihv þatei praufetus us Galeilaia ni urreisiþ.; — ἀπεκρίθησαν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῆς γαλιλαίας εἶ; ἐραύνησον καὶ ἴδε ὅτι ἐκ τῆς γαλιλαίας προφήτης οὐκ ἐγείρεται.; — They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.
John 8:12: ^CA Aftra du im Iesus rodida qaþuh: ik im liuhaþ manasedais; saei laisteiþ mik ni gaggiþ in riqiza, ak habaiþ liuhaþ libainais.; — πάλιν οὖν αὐτοῖς ἐλάλησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγων, ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου: ὁ ἀκολουθῶν ἐμοὶ οὐ μὴ περιπατήσῃ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, ἀλλ' ἕξει τὸ φῶς τῆς ζωῆς.; — Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
John 8:13: ^CA þanuh qeþun du imma þai Fareisaieis: þu bi þuk silban weitwodeis; so weitwodiþa þeina nist sunjeina.; — εἶπον οὖν αὐτῷ οἱ φαρισαῖοι, σὺ περὶ σεαυτοῦ μαρτυρεῖς: ἡ μαρτυρία σου οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθής.; — The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true.
John 8:14: ^CA andhof Iesus jah qaþ du im: jah jabai ik weitwodja bi mik silban, sunja ist so weitwodiþa meina, unte wait hvaþro qam jah hvaþ galeiþa, iþ jus ni wituþ hvaþro qima, aiþþau hvaþ galeiþa.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, κἂν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἀληθής ἐστιν ἡ μαρτυρία μου, ὅτι οἶδα πόθεν ἦλθον καὶ ποῦ ὑπάγω: ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ οἴδατε πόθεν ἔρχομαι ἢ ποῦ ὑπάγω.; — Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go.
John 8:15: ^CA jus bi leika stojiþ, iþ ik ni stoja ainnohun.; — ὑμεῖς κατὰ τὴν σάρκα κρίνετε, ἐγὼ οὐ κρίνω οὐδένα.; — Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.
John 8:16: ^CA jaþ~þan jabai stoja ik, staua meina sunjeina ist, unte ains ni im, ak ik jah saei sandida mik atta.; — καὶ ἐὰν κρίνω δὲ ἐγώ, ἡ κρίσις ἡ ἐμὴ ἀληθινή ἐστιν, ὅτι μόνος οὐκ εἰμί, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πέμψας με πατήρ.; — And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
John 8:19: ^CA qeþun þan du imma: hvar ist sa atta þeins? andhof Iesus: ni mik kunnuþ nih attan meinana; iþ mik kunþedeiþ, jah þau attan meinana kunþedeiþ.; — ἔλεγον οὖν αὐτῷ, ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ πατήρ σου; ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, οὔτε ἐμὲ οἴδατε οὔτε τὸν πατέρα μου: εἰ ἐμὲ ᾔδειτε, καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου ἂν ᾔδειτε.; — Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also.
John 8:20: ^CA þo waurda rodida in gazaufwlakio, laisjands in alh; jah ainshun ni faifah ina, unte nauhþanuh ni qam hveila is.; — ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα ἐλάλησεν ἐν τῷ γαζοφυλακίῳ διδάσκων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ: καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπίασεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὔπω ἐληλύθει ἡ ὥρα αὐτοῦ.; — These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come.
John 8:21: ^CA þanuh qaþ aftra du im Iesus: ik galeiþa, jah sokeiþ mik, jah in frawaurhtai izwarai gadauþniþ. þadei ik gagga, jus ni maguþ qiman.; — εἶπεν οὖν πάλιν αὐτοῖς, ἐγὼ ὑπάγω καὶ ζητήσετέ με, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ὑμῶν ἀποθανεῖσθε: ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν.; — Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come.
John 8:22: ^CA qeþun þan Iudaieis: nibai usqimai sis silbin, ei qiþiþ: þadei ik gagga, jus ni maguþ qiman?; — ἔλεγον οὖν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, μήτι ἀποκτενεῖ ἑαυτόν, ὅτι λέγει, ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν;; — Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come.
John 8:23: ^CA jah qaþ du im Iesus: jus us þaim dalaþro sijuþ, iþ ik us þaim iupaþro im; jus us þamma fairhvau sijuþ, iþ ik ni im us þamma fairhvau.; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς ἐκ τῶν κάτω ἐστέ, ἐγὼ ἐκ τῶν ἄνω εἰμί: ὑμεῖς ἐκ τούτου τοῦ κόσμου ἐστέ, ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου.; — And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.
John 8:24: ^CA qaþ nu izwis þatei gadauþniþ in frawaurhtim izwaraim; jabai auk ni galaubeiþ þatei ik im, gadauþniþ in frawaurhtim izwaraim.; — εἶπον οὖν ὑμῖν ὅτι ἀποθανεῖσθε ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν: ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ πιστεύσητε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, ἀποθανεῖσθε ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν.; — I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.
John 8:27: ^CA ni froþun þatei attan im qaþ.; — οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ὅτι τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῖς ἔλεγεν.; — They understood not that he spake to them of the Father.
John 8:28: ^CA qaþuh þan du im Iesus: þan ushauheiþ þana sunu mans, þanuh ufkunnaiþ þatei ik im, jah af mis silbin tauja ni waiht, ak swaswe laisida mik atta meins, þata rodja.; — εἶπεν οὖν [αὐτοῖς] ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὅταν ὑψώσητε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τότε γνώσεσθε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ ποιῶ οὐδέν, ἀλλὰ καθὼς ἐδίδαξέν με ὁ πατὴρ ταῦτα λαλῶ.; — Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.
John 8:29: ^CA jah saei sandida mik miþ mis ist; ni bilaiþ mis ainamma atta, unte ik þatei leikaiþ imma tauja sinteino.; — καὶ ὁ πέμψας με μετ' ἐμοῦ ἐστιν: οὐκ ἀφῆκέν με μόνον, ὅτι ἐγὼ τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῷ ποιῶ πάντοτε.; — And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.
John 8:33: ^CA andhofun imma: fraiw Abrahamis sijum jah ni mannhun skalkinodedum aiw hvanhun; hvaiwa þu qiþis þatei frijai wairþiþ?; — ἀπεκρίθησαν πρὸς αὐτόν, σπέρμα ἀβραάμ ἐσμεν καὶ οὐδενὶ δεδουλεύκαμεν πώποτε: πῶς σὺ λέγεις ὅτι ἐλεύθεροι γενήσεσθε;; — They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?
John 8:35: ^CA sah þan skalks ni wisiþ in garda du aiwa, sunus wisiþ du aiwa.; — ὁ δὲ δοῦλος οὐ μένει ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: ὁ υἱὸς μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.; — And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever.
John 8:37: ^CA wait þatei fraiw Abrahamis sijuþ; akei sokeiþ mis usqiman, unte waurd mein ni gamot in izwis.; — οἶδα ὅτι σπέρμα ἀβραάμ ἐστε: ἀλλὰ ζητεῖτέ με ἀποκτεῖναι, ὅτι ὁ λόγος ὁ ἐμὸς οὐ χωρεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν.; — I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
John 8:40: ^CA iþ nu sokeiþ mik usqiman, mannan izei sunja izwis rodida, þoei hausida fram guda; þatuh Abraham ni tawida.; — νῦν δὲ ζητεῖτέ με ἀποκτεῖναι, ἄνθρωπον ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα ἣν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ: τοῦτο ἀβραὰμ οὐκ ἐποίησεν.; — But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.
John 8:41: ^CA jus taujiþ toja attins izwaris. þanuh qeþun imma: weis us horinassau ni sijum gabauranai; ainana attan aigum, guþ.; — ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν. εἶπαν [οὖν] αὐτῷ, ἡμεῖς ἐκ πορνείας οὐ γεγεννήμεθα: ἕνα πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν θεόν.; — Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.
John 8:42: ^CA qaþ du im Iesus: jabai guþ atta izwar wesi, friodedeiþ þau mik, unte ik fram guda urrann jah qam; nih þan auk fram mis silbin ni qam, ak is mik insandida.; — εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, εἰ ὁ θεὸς πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἦν, ἠγαπᾶτε ἂν ἐμέ, ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθον καὶ ἥκω: οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ ἐλήλυθα, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνός με ἀπέστειλεν.; — Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.
John 8:43: ^CA duhve maþlein meina ni kunnuþ? unte ni maguþ hausjan waurd mein.; — διὰ τί τὴν λαλιὰν τὴν ἐμὴν οὐ γινώσκετε; ὅτι οὐ δύνασθε ἀκούειν τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐμόν.; — Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word.
John 8:44: ^CA jus us attin diabaulau sijuþ jah lustuns þis attins izwaris wileiþ taujan. jains manamaurþrja was fram frumistja jah in sunjai ni gastoþ; unte nist sunja in imma. þan rodeiþ liugn, us seinaim rodeiþ, unte liugnja ist jah atta is.; — ὑμεῖς ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ διαβόλου ἐστὲ καὶ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν θέλετε ποιεῖν. ἐκεῖνος ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἦν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ οὐκ ἔστηκεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἀλήθεια ἐν αὐτῷ. ὅταν λαλῇ τὸ ψεῦδος, ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων λαλεῖ, ὅτι ψεύστης ἐστὶν καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ.; — Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.
John 8:45: ^CA iþ ik, þatei sunja rodida, ni galaubeiþ mis.; — ἐγὼ δὲ ὅτι τὴν ἀλήθειαν λέγω, οὐ πιστεύετέ μοι.; — And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.
John 8:46: ^CA hvas izwara gasakiþ mik bi frawaurht? þande sunja qiþa, duhve ni galaubeiþ mis?; — τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐλέγχει με περὶ ἁμαρτίας; εἰ ἀλήθειαν λέγω, διὰ τί ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύετέ μοι;; — Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?
John 8:47: ^CA sa wisands us guda waurda gudis hauseiþ; duþe jus ni hauseiþ, unte us guda ni sijuþ.; — ὁ ὢν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ θεοῦ ἀκούει: διὰ τοῦτο ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἀκούετε, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἐστέ.; — He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.
John 8:48: ^CA andhofun þan þai Iudaieis jah qeþun du imma: niu waila qiþam weis þatei Samareites is þu jah unhulþon habais?; — ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, οὐ καλῶς λέγομεν ἡμεῖς ὅτι σαμαρίτης εἶ σὺ καὶ δαιμόνιον ἔχεις;; — Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?
John 8:49: ^CA andhof Iesus: ik unhulþon ni haba, ak swera attan meinana, jah jus unsweraiþ mik.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, ἐγὼ δαιμόνιον οὐκ ἔχω, ἀλλὰ τιμῶ τὸν πατέρα μου, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀτιμάζετέ με.; — Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me.
John 8:50: ^CA ik ni sokja hauhein meina; ist saei sokeiþ jah stojiþ.; — ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ ζητῶ τὴν δόξαν μου: ἔστιν ὁ ζητῶν καὶ κρίνων.; — And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
John 8:51: ^CA amen amen qiþa izwis: jabai hvas waurd mein fastaiþ, dauþu ni gasaihviþ aiwa dage.; — ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐάν τις τὸν ἐμὸν λόγον τηρήσῃ, θάνατον οὐ μὴ θεωρήσῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.; — Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death.
John 8:52: ^CA þanuh qeþun du imma þai Iudaieis: nu ufkunþedum þatei unhulþon habais. Abraham gadauþnoda jah praufeteis, jah þu qiþis: jabai hvas mein waurd fastai, ni kausjai dauþau aiwa dage.; — εἶπον [οὖν] αὐτῷ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, νῦν ἐγνώκαμεν ὅτι δαιμόνιον ἔχεις. ἀβραὰμ ἀπέθανεν καὶ οἱ προφῆται, καὶ σὺ λέγεις, ἐάν τις τὸν λόγον μου τηρήσῃ, οὐ μὴ γεύσηται θανάτου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.; — Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death.
John 8:54: ^CA andhof Iesus: jabai ik hauhja mik silban, so hauheins meina ni waihts ist; ist atta meins saei hauheiþ mik, þanei jus qiþiþ þatei guþ unsar ist.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, ἐὰν ἐγὼ δοξάσω ἐμαυτόν, ἡ δόξα μου οὐδέν ἐστιν: ἔστιν ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ δοξάζων με, ὃν ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐστιν:; — Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God:
John 8:55: ^CA jah ni kunnuþ ina; iþ ik kann ina; jah jabai qeþjau þatei ni kunnjau ina, sijau galeiks izwis liugnja; ak kann ina jah waurd is fasta.; — καὶ οὐκ ἐγνώκατε αὐτόν, ἐγὼ δὲ οἶδα αὐτόν. κἂν εἴπω ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα αὐτόν, ἔσομαι ὅμοιος ὑμῖν ψεύστης: ἀλλὰ οἶδα αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ τηρῶ.; — Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying.
John 8:57: ^CA þanuh qeþun þai Iudaieis du imma: fimf tiguns jere nauh ni habais jah Abraham sahvt?; — εἶπον οὖν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι πρὸς αὐτόν, πεντήκοντα ἔτη οὔπω ἔχεις καὶ ἀβραὰμ ἑώρακας;; — Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
John 9:3: ^CA andhof Iesus: nih sa frawaurhta nih fadrein is, ak ei bairhta waurþeina waurstwa gudis ana imma.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, οὔτε οὗτος ἥμαρτεν οὔτε οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ' ἵνα φανερωθῇ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ.; — Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
John 9:4: ^CA ik skal waurkjan waurstwa þis sandjandins mik, unte dags ist; qimiþ nahts, þanei ni manna mag waurkjan.; — ἡμᾶς δεῖ ἐργάζεσθαι τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πέμψαντός με ἕως ἡμέρα ἐστίν: ἔρχεται νὺξ ὅτε οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐργάζεσθαι.; — I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.
John 9:8: ^CA þanuh garaznans jah þai saihvandans ina faurþis, þatei is bidagwa was, qeþun: niu sa ist saei sat aihtronds?; — οἱ οὖν γείτονες καὶ οἱ θεωροῦντες αὐτὸν τὸ πρότερον ὅτι προσαίτης ἦν ἔλεγον, οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ καθήμενος καὶ προσαιτῶν;; — The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged?
John 9:12: ^CA qeþun þan du imma: hvar ist sa? iþ is qaþ: ni wait.; — καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, ποῦ ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος; λέγει, οὐκ οἶδα.; — Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said, I know not.
John 9:16: ^CA qeþun þan sumai þize Fareisaie: sa manna nist fram guda, þande sabbate daga ni witaiþ. sumaih qeþun: hvaiwa mag manna frawaurhts swaleikos taiknins taujan? jah missaqiss warþ miþ im.; — ἔλεγον οὖν ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων τινές, οὐκ ἔστιν οὗτος παρὰ θεοῦ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι τὸ σάββατον οὐ τηρεῖ. ἄλλοι [δὲ] ἔλεγον, πῶς δύναται ἄνθρωπος ἁμαρτωλὸς τοιαῦτα σημεῖα ποιεῖν; καὶ σχίσμα ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς.; — Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.
John 9:18: ^CA ni galaubidedun þan Iudaieis bi ina þatei is blinds wesi jah ussehvi, unte atwopidedun þans fadrein is, þis ussaihvandins.; — οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν οὖν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἦν τυφλὸς καὶ ἀνέβλεψεν, ἕως ὅτου ἐφώνησαν τοὺς γονεῖς αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀναβλέψαντος; — But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight.
John 9:21: ^CA iþ hvaiwa nu saihviþ ni witum, aiþþau hvas uslauk imma þo augona weis ni witum; silba uswahsans ist, ina fraihniþ, silba bi sik rodjai.; — πῶς δὲ νῦν βλέπει οὐκ οἴδαμεν, ἢ τίς ἤνοιξεν αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἡμεῖς οὐκ οἴδαμεν: αὐτὸν ἐρωτήσατε, ἡλικίαν ἔχει, αὐτὸς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λαλήσει.; — But by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for himself.
John 9:25: ^CA þanuh andhof jains: jabai frawaurhts ist, ik ni wait; þat~ain wait ei blinds was, iþ nu saihva.; — ἀπεκρίθη οὖν ἐκεῖνος, εἰ ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν οὐκ οἶδα: ἓν οἶδα, ὅτι τυφλὸς ὢν ἄρτι βλέπω.; — He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see.
John 9:27: ^CA andhof im: qaþ izwis ju jah ni hausideduþ; hva aftra wileiþ hausjan? ibai jah jus wileiþ þamma siponjos wairþan?; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς, εἶπον ὑμῖν ἤδη καὶ οὐκ ἠκούσατε: τί πάλιν θέλετε ἀκούειν; μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς θέλετε αὐτοῦ μαθηταὶ γενέσθαι;; — He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again? will ye also be his disciples?
John 9:29: ^CA weis witum þatei du Mose rodida guþ, iþ þana ni kunnum, hvaþro ist.; — ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι μωϋσεῖ λελάληκεν ὁ θεός, τοῦτον δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν.; — We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is.
John 9:30: ^CA andhof sa manna jah qaþ du im: auk in þamma sildaleik ist, þatei jus ni wituþ hvaþro ist, jah uslauk mis augona.; — ἀπεκρίθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ τὸ θαυμαστόν ἐστιν ὅτι ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε πόθεν ἐστίν, καὶ ἤνοιξέν μου τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς.; — The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes.
John 9:31: ^CA witumuh þan þatei guþ frawaurhtaim ni andhauseiþ, ak jabai hvas gudblostreis ist jah wiljan is taujiþ, þamma hauseiþ.; — οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἁμαρτωλῶν ὁ θεὸς οὐκ ἀκούει, ἀλλ' ἐάν τις θεοσεβὴς ᾖ καὶ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ποιῇ τούτου ἀκούει.; — Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth.
John 9:32: ^CA fram aiwa ni gahausiþ was þatei uslukiþ hvas augona blindamma gabauranamma.; — ἐκ τοῦ αἰῶνος οὐκ ἠκούσθη ὅτι ἠνέῳξέν τις ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλοῦ γεγεννημένου:; — Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind.
John 9:33: ^CA nih wesi sa fram guda, ni mahtedi taujan ni waiht.; — εἰ μὴ ἦν οὗτος παρὰ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἠδύνατο ποιεῖν οὐδέν.; — If this man were not of God, he could do nothing.
John 9:41: ^CA qaþ im Iesus: iþ blindai weseiþ, ni þau habaidedeiþ frawaurhtais; iþ nu qiþiþ þatei gasaihvam; eiþan frawaurhts izwara þairhwisiþ.; — εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, εἰ τυφλοὶ ἦτε, οὐκ ἂν εἴχετε ἁμαρτίαν: νῦν δὲ λέγετε ὅτι βλέπομεν: ἡ ἁμαρτία ὑμῶν μένει.; — Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remaineth.
John 10:1: ^CA Amen amen qiþa izwis, saei inn ni atgaggiþ þairh daur in gardan lambe, ak steigiþ aljaþro, sah hliftus ist jah waidedja.; — ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ μὴ εἰσερχόμενος διὰ τῆς θύρας εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τῶν προβάτων ἀλλὰ ἀναβαίνων ἀλλαχόθεν ἐκεῖνος κλέπτης ἐστὶν καὶ λῃστής:; — Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.
John 10:5: ^CA iþ framaþjana ni laistjand, ak þliuhand faura imma, unte ni kunnun þize framaþjane stibna.; — ἀλλοτρίῳ δὲ οὐ μὴ ἀκολουθήσουσιν ἀλλὰ φεύξονται ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ οἴδασιν τῶν ἀλλοτρίων τὴν φωνήν.; — And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.
John 10:6: ^CA þo gajukon qaþ im Iesus: iþ jainai ni froþun hva was, þatei rodida du im.; — ταύτην τὴν παροιμίαν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς: ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τίνα ἦν ἃ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς.; — This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them.
John 10:8: ^CA allai swa managai swe qemun, þiubos sind jah waidedjans; akei ni hausidedun im þo lamba.; — πάντες ὅσοι ἦλθον [πρὸ ἐμοῦ] κλέπται εἰσὶν καὶ λῃσταί: ἀλλ' οὐκ ἤκουσαν αὐτῶν τὰ πρόβατα.; — All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.
John 10:10: ^CA þiubs ni qimiþ, nibai ei stilai jah ufsneiþai jah fraqistjai; iþ ik qam, ei libain aigeina jah managizo aigeina.; — ὁ κλέπτης οὐκ ἔρχεται εἰ μὴ ἵνα κλέψῃ καὶ θύσῃ καὶ ἀπολέσῃ: ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἵνα ζωὴν ἔχωσιν καὶ περισσὸν ἔχωσιν.; — The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
John 10:12: ^CA iþ asneis jah saei nist hairdeis, þizei ni sind lamba swesa, gasaihviþ wulf qimandan jah bileiþiþ þaim lambam jah þliuhiþ, jah sa wulfs frawilwiþ þo jah distahjiþ þo lamba.; — ὁ μισθωτὸς καὶ οὐκ ὢν ποιμήν, οὗ οὐκ ἔστιν τὰ πρόβατα ἴδια, θεωρεῖ τὸν λύκον ἐρχόμενον καὶ ἀφίησιν τὰ πρόβατα καὶ φεύγει – καὶ ὁ λύκος ἁρπάζει αὐτὰ καὶ σκορπίζει –; — But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.
John 10:13: ^CA iþ sa asneis afþliuhiþ, unte asneis ist jah ni kar~ist ina þize lambe.; — ὅτι μισθωτός ἐστιν καὶ οὐ μέλει αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν προβάτων.; — The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
John 10:16: ^CA jah anþara lamba aih þoei ni sind þis awistris, jah þo skal briggan, jah stibnos meinaizos hausjand, jah wairþand ain aweþi, ains hairdeis.; — καὶ ἄλλα πρόβατα ἔχω ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τῆς αὐλῆς ταύτης: κἀκεῖνα δεῖ με ἀγαγεῖν, καὶ τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούσουσιν, καὶ γενήσονται μία ποίμνη, εἷς ποιμήν.; — And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.
John 10:17: ^CA duhþe atta mik frijoþ, unte ik lagja saiwala meina, ei aftra nimau þo.; — διὰ τοῦτό με ὁ πατὴρ ἀγαπᾷ ὅτι ἐγὼ τίθημι τὴν ψυχήν μου, ἵνα πάλιν λάβω αὐτήν.; — Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again.
John 10:18: ^CA ni hvashun nimiþ þo af <mis, akei ik lagja þo af> mis silbin; waldufni haba aflagjan þo, jah waldufni haba aftra niman þo. þo anabusn nam at attin meinamma.; — οὐδεὶς αἴρει αὐτὴν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ τίθημι αὐτὴν ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ. ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτήν, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω πάλιν λαβεῖν αὐτήν: ταύτην τὴν ἐντολὴν ἔλαβον παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου.; — No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father.
John 10:21: ^CA sumaih qeþun: þo waurda ni sind unhulþon habandins; ibai mag unhulþo blindaim augona uslukan?; — ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα οὐκ ἔστιν δαιμονιζομένου: μὴ δαιμόνιον δύναται τυφλῶν ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀνοῖξαι;; — Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?
John 10:25: ^CA andhof <im> Iesus: qaþ izwis, jah ni galaubeiþ; waurstwa þoei ik tauja in namin attins meinis, þo weitwodjand bi mik;; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, εἶπον ὑμῖν καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε: τὰ ἔργα ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρός μου ταῦτα μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ:; — Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me.
John 10:26: ^CA akei jus ni galaubeiþ, unte ni sijuþ lambe meinaize, swaswe qaþ izwis.; — ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύετε, ὅτι οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐκ τῶν προβάτων τῶν ἐμῶν.; — But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.
John 10:28: ^CA jah ik libain aiweinon giba im, jah ni fraqistnand aiw; jah ni frawilwiþ hvashun þo us handau meinai.; — κἀγὼ δίδωμι αὐτοῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀπόλωνται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ οὐχ ἁρπάσει τις αὐτὰ ἐκ τῆς χειρός μου.; — And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.
John 10:29: ^CA atta meins þatei fragaf mis, maizo allaim ist, jah ni aiw ainshun mag frawilwan þo us handau attins meinis.; — ὁ πατήρ μου ὃ δέδωκέν μοι πάντων μεῖζόν ἐστιν, καὶ οὐδεὶς δύναται ἁρπάζειν ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ πατρός.; — My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand.
John 10:33: ^CA andhofun imma þai Iudaieis: in godis waurstwis ni stainjam þuk, ak in wajamereins, jah þatei þu manna wisands taujis þuk silban du guda.; — ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σε ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, καὶ ὅτι σὺ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν θεόν.; — The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
John 10:34: ^CA andhof im Iesus: niu ist gameliþ in witoda izwaramma: ik qaþ, guda sijuþ?; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς [ὁ] ἰησοῦς, οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ὑμῶν ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπα, θεοί ἐστε;; — Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
John 10:35: ^CA jabai jainans qaþ guda, du þaimei waurd gudis warþ, jah ni maht ist gatairan þata gamelido;; — εἰ ἐκείνους εἶπεν θεοὺς πρὸς οὓς ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ οὐ δύναται λυθῆναι ἡ γραφή,; — If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken;
John 10:37: ^CA niba taujau waurstwa attins meinis, ni galaubeiþ mis;; — εἰ οὐ ποιῶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πατρός μου, μὴ πιστεύετέ μοι:; — If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
John 10:38: ^CA iþ jabai taujau, niba mis galaubjaiþ, þaim waurstwam galaubjaiþ, ei ufkunnaiþ jah galaubjaiþ þatei in mis atta jah ik in imma.; — εἰ δὲ ποιῶ, κἂν ἐμοὶ μὴ πιστεύητε, τοῖς ἔργοις πιστεύετε, ἵνα γνῶτε καὶ γινώσκητε ὅτι ἐν ἐμοὶ ὁ πατὴρ κἀγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί.; — But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.
John 10:41: ^CA jah managai qemun at imma jah qeþun þatei Iohannes gatawida taikne ni ainohun; iþ allata þatei qaþ Iohannes bi þana, sunja was.; — καὶ πολλοὶ ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ ἔλεγον ὅτι ἰωάννης μὲν σημεῖον ἐποίησεν οὐδέν, πάντα δὲ ὅσα εἶπεν ἰωάννης περὶ τούτου ἀληθῆ ἦν.; — And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true.
John 11:4: ^CA iþ is gahausjands qaþ: so siukei nist du dauþau, ak in hauheinais gudis, ei hauhjaidau sunus gudis þairh þata.; — ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, αὕτη ἡ ἀσθένεια οὐκ ἔστιν πρὸς θάνατον ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ δι' αὐτῆς.; — When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby.
John 11:9: ^CA andhof Iesus: niu twalif sind hveilos dagis? jabai hvas gaggiþ in dag, ni gastiggqiþ, unte liuhaþ þis fairhvaus gasaihviþ;; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, οὐχὶ δώδεκα ὧραί εἰσιν τῆς ἡμέρας; ἐάν τις περιπατῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, οὐ προσκόπτει, ὅτι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου τούτου βλέπει:; — Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.
John 11:10: ^CA aþþan jabai hvas gaggiþ in naht, gastiggqiþ, unte liuhad nist in imma.; — ἐὰν δέ τις περιπατῇ ἐν τῇ νυκτί, προσκόπτει, ὅτι τὸ φῶς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ.; — But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him.
John 11:15: ^CA jah fagino in izwara, ei galaubjaiþ, unte ni was jainar; akei gaggam du imma.; — καὶ χαίρω δι' ὑμᾶς, ἵνα πιστεύσητε, ὅτι οὐκ ἤμην ἐκεῖ: ἀλλὰ ἄγωμεν πρὸς αὐτόν.; — And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him.
John 11:21: ^CA þanuh qaþ Marþa du Iesua: frauja, iþ weseis her, ni þau gadauþnodedi broþar meins.; — εἶπεν οὖν ἡ μάρθα πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, κύριε, εἰ ἦς ὧδε οὐκ ἂν ἀπέθανεν ὁ ἀδελφός μου:; — Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
John 11:26: ^CA jah hvazuh saei libaiþ jah galaubeiþ du mis, ni gadauþniþ aiw. galaubeis þata?; — καὶ πᾶς ὁ ζῶν καὶ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: πιστεύεις τοῦτο;; — And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this?
John 11:30: ^CA niþ~þan nauhþanuh qam Iesus in weihsa, ak was nauhþanuh in þamma stada þarei gamotida imma Marþa.; — οὔπω δὲ ἐληλύθει ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς τὴν κώμην, ἀλλ' ἦν ἔτι ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ὅπου ὑπήντησεν αὐτῷ ἡ μάρθα.; — Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him.
John 11:32: ^CA iþ Marja, sunsei qam þarei was Iesus, gasaihvandei ina draus imma du fotum qiþandei du imma: frauja, iþ weiseis her, ni þauh gaswulti meins broþar.; — ἡ οὖν μαριὰμ ὡς ἦλθεν ὅπου ἦν ἰησοῦς ἰδοῦσα αὐτὸν ἔπεσεν αὐτοῦ πρὸς τοὺς πόδας, λέγουσα αὐτῷ, κύριε, εἰ ἦς ὧδε οὐκ ἄν μου ἀπέθανεν ὁ ἀδελφός.; — Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
John 11:37: ^CA sumai þan ize qeþun: niu mahta sa izei uslauk augona þamma blindin gataujan ei jah sa ni gadauþnodedi?; — τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶπαν, οὐκ ἐδύνατο οὗτος ὁ ἀνοίξας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ τυφλοῦ ποιῆσαι ἵνα καὶ οὗτος μὴ ἀποθάνῃ;; — And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died?
John 11:40: ^CA qaþ izai Iesus: niu qaþ þus þatei jabai galaubeis, gasaihvis wulþu gudis?; — λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐκ εἶπόν σοι ὅτι ἐὰν πιστεύσῃς ὄψῃ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ;; — Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God?
John 12:5: ^CA duhve þata balsan ni frabauht was in ·t· skatte jah fradailiþ wesi þarbam?; — διὰ τί τοῦτο τὸ μύρον οὐκ ἐπράθη τριακοσίων δηναρίων καὶ ἐδόθη πτωχοῖς;; — Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor?
John 12:6: ^CA þatuþ~þan qaþ, ni þeei ina þize þarbane kara wesi, ak unte þiubs was jah arka habaida jah þata innwaurpano bar.; — εἶπεν δὲ τοῦτο οὐχ ὅτι περὶ τῶν πτωχῶν ἔμελεν αὐτῷ ἀλλ' ὅτι κλέπτης ἦν καὶ τὸ γλωσσόκομον ἔχων τὰ βαλλόμενα ἐβάσταζεν.; — This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein.
John 12:8: ^CA iþ þans unledans sinteino habaiþ miþ izwis, iþ mik ni sinteino habaiþ.; — τοὺς πτωχοὺς γὰρ πάντοτε ἔχετε μεθ' ἑαυτῶν, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε.; — For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not always.
John 12:9: ^CA fanþ þan manageins filu Iudaie þatei Iesus jainar ist, jah qemun, ni in Iesuis ainis, ak ei jah Lazaru sehveina, þanei urraisida us dauþaim.; — ἔγνω οὖν [ὁ] ὄχλος πολὺς ἐκ τῶν ἰουδαίων ὅτι ἐκεῖ ἐστιν, καὶ ἦλθον οὐ διὰ τὸν ἰησοῦν μόνον ἀλλ' ἵνα καὶ τὸν λάζαρον ἴδωσιν ὃν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν.; — Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead.
John 12:15: ^CA ni ogs þus, dauhtar Sion, sai, þiudans þeins qimiþ sitands ana fulin asilaus.; — μὴ φοβοῦ, θυγάτηρ σιών: ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεται, καθήμενος ἐπὶ πῶλον ὄνου.; — Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt.
John 12:16: ^CA þatuþ~þan ni kunþedun siponjos is frumist; ak biþe gasweraiþs was Iesus, þanuh gamundedun þatei þata was du þamma gameliþ, jah þata gatawidedun imma.; — ταῦτα οὐκ ἔγνωσαν αὐτοῦ οἱ μαθηταὶ τὸ πρῶτον, ἀλλ' ὅτε ἐδοξάσθη ἰησοῦς τότε ἐμνήσθησαν ὅτι ταῦτα ἦν ἐπ' αὐτῷ γεγραμμένα καὶ ταῦτα ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ.; — These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him.
John 12:19: ^CA þanuh þai Fareisaieis qeþun du sis misso: saihviþ þatei ni boteiþ waiht; sai, so manaseds afar imma galaiþ.; — οἱ οὖν φαρισαῖοι εἶπαν πρὸς ἑαυτούς, θεωρεῖτε ὅτι οὐκ ὠφελεῖτε οὐδέν: ἴδε ὁ κόσμος ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθεν.; — The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him.
John 12:24: ^CA amen amen qiþa izwis: nibai kaurno hvaiteis gadriusando in airþa gaswiltiþ, silbo ainata aflifniþ: iþ jabai gaswiltiþ, manag akran bairiþ.; — ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ, αὐτὸς μόνος μένει: ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, πολὺν καρπὸν φέρει.; — Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.
John 12:30: ^CA andhof Iesus jah qaþ: ni in meina so stibna warþ, ak in izwara.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ δι' ἐμὲ ἡ φωνὴ αὕτη γέγονεν ἀλλὰ δι' ὑμᾶς.; — Jesus answered and said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.
John 12:35: ^CA qaþ þan du im Iesus: nauh leitil mel liuhaþ in izwis ist. gaggiþ þande liuhaþ habaiþ, ei riqiz izwis ni gafahai; jah saei gaggiþ in riqiza, ni wait hvaþ gaggiþ.; — εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἔτι μικρὸν χρόνον τὸ φῶς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐστιν. περιπατεῖτε ὡς τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, ἵνα μὴ σκοτία ὑμᾶς καταλάβῃ: καὶ ὁ περιπατῶν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ οὐκ οἶδεν ποῦ ὑπάγει.; — Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
John 12:37: ^CA swa filu imma taikne gataujandin in andwairþja ize, ni galaubidedun imma,; — τοσαῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ σημεῖα πεποιηκότος ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐπίστευον εἰς αὐτόν,; — But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him:
John 12:39: ^CA duþþe ni mahtedun galaubjan; unte aftra qaþ Esaeias:; — διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἠδύναντο πιστεύειν, ὅτι πάλιν εἶπεν ἠσαΐας,; — Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again,
John 12:40: ^CA gablindida ize augona jah gadaubida ize hairtona, ei ni gaumidedeina augam jah froþeina hairtin jah gawandidedeina jah ganasidedjau ins.; — τετύφλωκεν αὐτῶν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ ἐπώρωσεν αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν, ἵνα μὴ ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ νοήσωσιν τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ στραφῶσιν, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς.; — He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.
John 12:42: ^CA þanuh þan sweþauh jah us þaim reikam managai galaubidedun du imma, akei faura Fareisaium ni andhaihaitun, ei us swnagogei ni uswaurpanai waurþeina.; — ὅμως μέντοι καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀρχόντων πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς φαρισαίους οὐχ ὡμολόγουν ἵνα μὴ ἀποσυνάγωγοι γένωνται:; — Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:
John 12:44: ^CA iþ Iesus hropida jah qaþ: saei galaubeiþ du mis ni galaubeiþ du mis, ak du þamma sandjandin mik.; — ἰησοῦς δὲ ἔκραξεν καὶ εἶπεν, ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ πιστεύει εἰς ἐμὲ ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸν πέμψαντά με,; — Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.
John 12:46: ^CA ik liuhad in þamma fairhvau qam, ei hvazuh saei galaubjai du mis, in riqiza ni wisai.; — ἐγὼ φῶς εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐλήλυθα, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ μὴ μείνῃ.; — I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness.
John 12:47: ^CA jah jabai hvas meinaim hausjai waurdam jah galaubjai, ik ni stoja ina; nih þan qam ei stojau manased, ak ei ganasjau manased.; — καὶ ἐάν τίς μου ἀκούσῃ τῶν ῥημάτων καὶ μὴ φυλάξῃ, ἐγὼ οὐ κρίνω αὐτόν, οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον ἵνα κρίνω τὸν κόσμον ἀλλ' ἵνα σώσω τὸν κόσμον.; — And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
John 12:48: ^CA saei frakann mis jah ni andnimiþ waurda meina, habaid þana stojandan sik. waurd þatei rodida, þata stojiþ ina in spedistin daga.; — ὁ ἀθετῶν ἐμὲ καὶ μὴ λαμβάνων τὰ ῥήματά μου ἔχει τὸν κρίνοντα αὐτόν: ὁ λόγος ὃν ἐλάλησα ἐκεῖνος κρινεῖ αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ:; — He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.
John 12:49: ^CA unte ik us mis silbin ni rodida, ak saei sandida mik atta, sah mis anabusn atgaf . . . .; — ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐξ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐκ ἐλάλησα, ἀλλ' ὁ πέμψας με πατὴρ αὐτός μοι ἐντολὴν δέδωκεν τί εἴπω καὶ τί λαλήσω.; — For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.
John 13:11: ^CA . . . . qaþ: ni allai hrainjai sijuþ.; — ᾔδει γὰρ τὸν παραδιδόντα αὐτόν: διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ὅτι οὐχὶ πάντες καθαροί ἐστε.; — For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean.
John 13:16: ^CA amen amen qiþa izwis: nist skalks maiza fraujin seinamma, nih apaustaulus maiza þamma sandjandin sik.; — ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ ἔστιν δοῦλος μείζων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ ἀπόστολος μείζων τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτόν.; — Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him.
John 13:18: ^CA ni bi allans izwis qiþa. ik wait hvarjans gawalida; ak ei usfulliþ waurþi þata gamelido: saei matida miþ mis hlaib, ushof ana mik fairzna seina.; — οὐ περὶ πάντων ὑμῶν λέγω: ἐγὼ οἶδα τίνας ἐξελεξάμην: ἀλλ' ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ, ὁ τρώγων μου τὸν ἄρτον ἐπῆρεν ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὴν πτέρναν αὐτοῦ.; — I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.
John 13:28: ^CA þatuh þan ainshun ni wissa þize anakumbjandane, duhve qaþ imma.; — τοῦτο [δὲ] οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τῶν ἀνακειμένων πρὸς τί εἶπεν αὐτῷ:; — Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him.
John 13:33: ^CA barnilona, nauh leitil mel miþ izwis im. sokeiþ mik, jah swaswe qaþ du Iudaium, ei þadei ik gagga, jus ni maguþ qiman, jah izwis qiþa nu.; — τεκνία, ἔτι μικρὸν μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι: ζητήσετέ με, καὶ καθὼς εἶπον τοῖς ἰουδαίοις ὅτι ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν, καὶ ὑμῖν λέγω ἄρτι.; — Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say to you.
John 13:34: ^CA anabusn niuja giba izwis, ei frijoþ izwis misso swe ik frijoda izwis, þei jah jus frijoþ misso izwis.; — ἐντολὴν καινὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν, ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους: καθὼς ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους.; — A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.
John 13:36: ^CA þanuh qaþ du imma Seimon Paitrus: frauja, hvad gaggis? andhafjands Iesus qaþ: þadei ik gagga, ni magt mik nu laistjan; iþ biþe laisteis.; — λέγει αὐτῷ σίμων πέτρος, κύριε, ποῦ ὑπάγεις; ἀπεκρίθη [αὐτῷ] ἰησοῦς, ὅπου ὑπάγω οὐ δύνασαί μοι νῦν ἀκολουθῆσαι, ἀκολουθήσεις δὲ ὕστερον.; — Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.
John 13:37: ^CA þaruh Paitrus qaþ du imma: frauja, duhve ni mag þuk laistjan nu? saiwala meina faur þuk lagja.; — λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ πέτρος, κύριε, διὰ τί οὐ δύναμαί σοι ἀκολουθῆσαι ἄρτι; τὴν ψυχήν μου ὑπὲρ σοῦ θήσω.; — Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy sake.
John 13:38: ^CA andhof Iesus: saiwala þeina faur mik lagjis? amen amen qiþa þus, þei hana ni hrukeiþ, unte þu mik afaikis kunnan þrim sinþam.; — ἀποκρίνεται ἰησοῦς, τὴν ψυχήν σου ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ θήσεις; ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἀλέκτωρ φωνήσῃ ἕως οὗ ἀρνήσῃ με τρίς.; — Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.
John 14:2: ^CA in garda attins meinis saliþwos managos sind; aþþan niba weseina, aiþþau qeþjau du izwis: gagga manwjan stad izwis.; — ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ πατρός μου μοναὶ πολλαί εἰσιν: εἰ δὲ μή, εἶπον ἂν ὑμῖν ὅτι πορεύομαι ἑτοιμάσαι τόπον ὑμῖν;; — In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.
John 14:5: ^CA þaruh qaþ imma Þomas: frauja, ni witum hvaþ gaggis, jah hvaiwa magum þana wig kunnan?; — λέγει αὐτῷ θωμᾶς, κύριε, οὐκ οἴδαμεν ποῦ ὑπάγεις: πῶς δυνάμεθα τὴν ὁδὸν εἰδέναι;; — Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way?
John 14:6: ^CA qaþ imma Iesus: ik im sa wigs jah sunja jah libains. ainshun ni qimiþ at attin, niba þairh mik.; — λέγει αὐτῷ [ὁ] ἰησοῦς, ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἡ ζωή: οὐδεὶς ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ δι' ἐμοῦ.; — Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.
John 14:9: ^CA þaruh qaþ imma Iesus: swalaud melis miþ izwis was, jah ni ufkunþes mik, Filippu? saei gasahv mik, gasahv attan, jah hvaiwa þu qiþis: augei unsis þana attan?; — λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, τοσούτῳ χρόνῳ μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωκάς με, φίλιππε; ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακεν τὸν πατέρα: πῶς σὺ λέγεις, δεῖξον ἡμῖν τὸν πατέρα;; — Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?
John 14:10: ^CA niu galaubeis þatei ik in attin jah atta in mis ist? þo waurda þoei ik rodja izwis, af mis silbin ni rodja, ak atta saei in mis ist, sa taujiþ þo waurstwa.; — οὐ πιστεύεις ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί ἐστιν; τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ λαλῶ: ὁ δὲ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοὶ μένων ποιεῖ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ.; — Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.
John 14:11: ^CA Galaubeiþ mis þatei ik in attin jah atta in mis; iþ jabai <ni>, in þize waurstwe [ni] galaubeiþ mis.; — πιστεύετέ μοι ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί: εἰ δὲ μή, διὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτὰ πιστεύετε.; — Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake.
John 14:17: ^CA ahma sunjos, þanei so manaseiþs ni mag niman, unte ni saihviþ ina, nih kann ina; iþ jus kunnuþ ina, unte is miþ izwis wisiþ jah in izwis ist.; — τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὃ ὁ κόσμος οὐ δύναται λαβεῖν, ὅτι οὐ θεωρεῖ αὐτὸ οὐδὲ γινώσκει: ὑμεῖς γινώσκετε αὐτό, ὅτι παρ' ὑμῖν μένει καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν ἔσται.; — Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.
John 14:18: ^CA ni leta izwis widuwairnans; qima at izwis.; — οὐκ ἀφήσω ὑμᾶς ὀρφανούς, ἔρχομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς.; — I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.
John 14:19: ^CA nauh leitil, jah so manaseiþs mik ni þanaseiþs saihviþ; iþ jus saihviþ mik, þatei ik liba, jah jus libaiþ.; — ἔτι μικρὸν καὶ ὁ κόσμος με οὐκέτι θεωρεῖ, ὑμεῖς δὲ θεωρεῖτέ με, ὅτι ἐγὼ ζῶ καὶ ὑμεῖς ζήσετε.; — Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also.
John 14:22: ^CA þaruh qaþ imma Iudas, ni sa Iskarjotes: frauja, hva warþ, ei unsis munais gabairhtjan þuk silban, iþ þizai manasedai ni?; — λέγει αὐτῷ ἰούδας, οὐχ ὁ ἰσκαριώτης, κύριε, [καὶ] τί γέγονεν ὅτι ἡμῖν μέλλεις ἐμφανίζειν σεαυτὸν καὶ οὐχὶ τῷ κόσμῳ;; — Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?
John 14:24: ^CA iþ saei ni frioþ mik, þo waurda meina ni fastaiþ; jah þata waurd þatei hauseiþ nist mein, ak þis sandjandins mik attins.; — ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν με τοὺς λόγους μου οὐ τηρεῖ: καὶ ὁ λόγος ὃν ἀκούετε οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸς ἀλλὰ τοῦ πέμψαντός με πατρός.; — He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me.
John 14:27: ^CA gawairþi bileiþa izwis, gawairþi mein giba izwis; ni swaswe so manaseþs gibiþ, ik giba izwis. ni indrobnaina izwara hairtona nih faurhtjaina.; — εἰρήνην ἀφίημι ὑμῖν, εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν: οὐ καθὼς ὁ κόσμος δίδωσιν ἐγὼ δίδωμι ὑμῖν. μὴ ταρασσέσθω ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία μηδὲ δειλιάτω.; — Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
John 14:30: ^CA þanaseiþs filu ni maþlja miþ izwis; qimiþ saei þizai manasedai reikinoþ, jah in mis ni bigitiþ waiht.; — οὐκέτι πολλὰ λαλήσω μεθ' ὑμῶν, ἔρχεται γὰρ ὁ τοῦ κόσμου ἄρχων: καὶ ἐν ἐμοὶ οὐκ ἔχει οὐδέν,; — Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me.
John 15:4: ^CA wisaiþ in mis jah ik in izwis. swe sa weinatains ni mag akran bairan af sis silbin, niba ist ana weinatriwa, swah nih jus, niba in mis sijuþ.; — μείνατε ἐν ἐμοί, κἀγὼ ἐν ὑμῖν. καθὼς τὸ κλῆμα οὐ δύναται καρπὸν φέρειν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐὰν μὴ μένῃ ἐν τῇ ἀμπέλῳ, οὕτως οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς ἐὰν μὴ ἐν ἐμοὶ μένητε.; — Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me.
John 15:5: ^CA ik im þata weinatriu, iþ jus weinatainos; saei wisiþ in mis jah ik in imma, swa bairiþ akran manag, þatei inuh mik ni maguþ taujan ni waiht.; — ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἄμπελος, ὑμεῖς τὰ κλήματα. ὁ μένων ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ οὗτος φέρει καρπὸν πολύν, ὅτι χωρὶς ἐμοῦ οὐ δύνασθε ποιεῖν οὐδέν.; — I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing.
John 15:6: ^CA niba saei wisiþ in mis, uswairpada ut swe weinatains, jah gaþaursniþ jah galisada, jah in fon galagjand jah inbrannjada.; — ἐὰν μή τις μένῃ ἐν ἐμοί, ἐβλήθη ἔξω ὡς τὸ κλῆμα καὶ ἐξηράνθη, καὶ συνάγουσιν αὐτὰ καὶ εἰς τὸ πῦρ βάλλουσιν καὶ καίεται.; — If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.
John 15:13: ^CA maizein þizai friaþwa[i] manna ni habaiþ, ei hvas saiwala seina lagjiþ faur frijonds seinans.; — μείζονα ταύτης ἀγάπην οὐδεὶς ἔχει, ἵνα τις τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ θῇ ὑπὲρ τῶν φίλων αὐτοῦ.; — Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
John 15:15: ^CA þanaseiþs izwis ni qiþa skalkans; unte skalks ni wait hva taujiþ is frauja, iþ ik izwis qaþ frijonds, unte all þatei hausida at attin meinamma, gakannida izwis.; — οὐκέτι λέγω ὑμᾶς δούλους, ὅτι ὁ δοῦλος οὐκ οἶδεν τί ποιεῖ αὐτοῦ ὁ κύριος: ὑμᾶς δὲ εἴρηκα φίλους, ὅτι πάντα ἃ ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου ἐγνώρισα ὑμῖν.; — Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you.
John 15:16: ^CA ni jus mik gawalideduþ, ak ik gawalida izwis <jah gasatida izwis> ei jus sniwaiþ jah akran bairaiþ, jah akran izwar du aiwa sijai, ei þatahvah þei bidjaiþ attan in namin meinamma, gibiþ izwis.; — οὐχ ὑμεῖς με ἐξελέξασθε, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς καὶ ἔθηκα ὑμᾶς ἵνα ὑμεῖς ὑπάγητε καὶ καρπὸν φέρητε καὶ ὁ καρπὸς ὑμῶν μένῃ, ἵνα ὅ τι ἂν αἰτήσητε τὸν πατέρα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δῷ ὑμῖν.; — Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
John 15:19: ^CA jabai þis fairhvaus weseiþ, aiþþau so manaseds swesans frijodedi; aþþan unte us þamma fairhvau ni sijuþ, ak ik gawalida izwis us þamma fairhvau, duþþe fijaid izwis so manaseþs.; — εἰ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἦτε, ὁ κόσμος ἂν τὸ ἴδιον ἐφίλει: ὅτι δὲ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου οὐκ ἐστέ, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου, διὰ τοῦτο μισεῖ ὑμᾶς ὁ κόσμος.; — If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
John 15:20: ^CA gamuneiþ þis waurdis þatei ik qaþ du izwis: nist skalks maiza fraujin seinamma. jabai mik wrekun, jah izwis wrikand; jabai mein waurd fastaidedeina, jah izwar fastaina.; — μνημονεύετε τοῦ λόγου οὗ ἐγὼ εἶπον ὑμῖν, οὐκ ἔστιν δοῦλος μείζων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ. εἰ ἐμὲ ἐδίωξαν, καὶ ὑμᾶς διώξουσιν: εἰ τὸν λόγον μου ἐτήρησαν, καὶ τὸν ὑμέτερον τηρήσουσιν.; — Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also.
John 15:21: ^CA ak þata allata taujand izwis in namins meinis, unte ni kunnun þana sandjandan mik.; — ἀλλὰ ταῦτα πάντα ποιήσουσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου, ὅτι οὐκ οἴδασιν τὸν πέμψαντά με.; — But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me.
John 15:22: ^CA nih qemjau jah rodidedjau du im, frawaurht ni habaidedeina: iþ nu inilons ni haband bi frawaurht seina.; — εἰ μὴ ἦλθον καὶ ἐλάλησα αὐτοῖς, ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἴχοσαν: νῦν δὲ πρόφασιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν.; — If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloak for their sin.
John 15:24: ^CA iþ þo waurstwa ni gatawidedjau in im þoei anþar ainshun ni gatawida, frawaurht ni habaidedeina; iþ nu jah gasehvun mik jah fijaidedun jah mik jah attan meinana.; — εἰ τὰ ἔργα μὴ ἐποίησα ἐν αὐτοῖς ἃ οὐδεὶς ἄλλος ἐποίησεν, ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἴχοσαν: νῦν δὲ καὶ ἑωράκασιν καὶ μεμισήκασιν καὶ ἐμὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου.; — If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.
John 16:1: ^CA Þata rodida izwis, ei ni afmarzjaindau.; — ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα μὴ σκανδαλισθῆτε.; — These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended.
John 16:3: ^CA jah þata taujand, unte ni ufkunþedun attan nih mik.; — καὶ ταῦτα ποιήσουσιν ὅτι οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τὸν πατέρα οὐδὲ ἐμέ.; — And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me.
John 16:4: ^CA akei þata rodida izwis, ei biþe qimai so hveila ize, gamuneiþ þize þatei ik qaþ izwis. iþ þata izwis fram fruma ni qaþ, unte miþ izwis was.; — ἀλλὰ ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἡ ὥρα αὐτῶν μνημονεύητε αὐτῶν ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπον ὑμῖν. ταῦτα δὲ ὑμῖν ἐξ ἀρχῆς οὐκ εἶπον, ὅτι μεθ' ὑμῶν ἤμην.; — But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you.
John 16:5: ^CA Iþ nu gagga du þamma sandjandin mik, jah ainshun us izwis ni fraihniþ mik: hvaþ gaggis?; — νῦν δὲ ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν πέμψαντά με, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐρωτᾷ με, ποῦ ὑπάγεις;; — But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou?
John 16:7: ^CA akei ik sunja izwis qiþa: batizo ist izwis ei ik galeiþau; unte jabai ik ni galeiþa, parakletus ni qimiþ at izwis; aþþan jabai gagga, sandja ina du izwis.; — ἀλλ' ἐγὼ τὴν ἀλήθειαν λέγω ὑμῖν, συμφέρει ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐγὼ ἀπέλθω. ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ ἀπέλθω, ὁ παράκλητος οὐκ ἐλεύσεται πρὸς ὑμᾶς: ἐὰν δὲ πορευθῶ, πέμψω αὐτὸν πρὸς ὑμᾶς.; — Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.
John 16:9: ^CA bi frawaurht raihtis, [þata] þatei ni galaubjand du mis;; — περὶ ἁμαρτίας μέν, ὅτι οὐ πιστεύουσιν εἰς ἐμέ:; — Of sin, because they believe not on me;
John 16:10: ^CA iþ bi garaihtiþa, þatei du attin meinamma gagga, jah ni þanaseiþs saihviþ mik;; — περὶ δικαιοσύνης δέ, ὅτι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὑπάγω καὶ οὐκέτι θεωρεῖτέ με:; — Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more;
John 16:12: ^CA Nauh ganoh skal qiþan izwis, akei ni maguþ frabairan nu.; — ἔτι πολλὰ ἔχω ὑμῖν λέγειν, ἀλλ' οὐ δύνασθε βαστάζειν ἄρτι:; — I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.
John 16:13: ^CA iþ þan qimiþ jains, ahma sunjos, briggiþ izwis in allai sunjai; nih þan rodeiþ af sis silbin ak swa filu swe hauseiþ rodeiþ, jah þata anawairþo gateihiþ izwis.; — ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὁδηγήσει ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ πάσῃ: οὐ γὰρ λαλήσει ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλ' ὅσα ἀκούσει λαλήσει, καὶ τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν.; — Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.
John 16:14: ^CA jains mik hauheiþ, unte us meinamma nimiþ jah gateihiþ izwis.; — ἐκεῖνος ἐμὲ δοξάσει, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήμψεται καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν.; — He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.
John 16:15: ^CA all þatei aih atta, mein ist; duhþe qaþ þatei us meinamma nimiþ jah gateihiþ izwis.; — πάντα ὅσα ἔχει ὁ πατὴρ ἐμά ἐστιν: διὰ τοῦτο εἶπον ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λαμβάνει καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν.; — All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.
John 16:16: ^CA Leitil nauh jah ni saihviþ mik; jah aftra leitil jah gasaihviþ mik, unte ik gagga du attin.; — μικρὸν καὶ οὐκέτι θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ πάλιν μικρὸν καὶ ὄψεσθέ με.; — A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.
John 16:17: ^CA þaruh qeþun us þaim siponjam <is> du sis misso: hva ist þata þatei qiþiþ unsis: leitil ei ni saihviþ mik, jah aftra leitil jah gasaihviþ mik, jah þatei ik gagga du attin?; — εἶπαν οὖν ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἀλλήλους, τί ἐστιν τοῦτο ὃ λέγει ἡμῖν, μικρὸν καὶ οὐ θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ πάλιν μικρὸν καὶ ὄψεσθέ με; καί, ὅτι ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα;; — Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father?
John 16:18: ^CA qeþunuh: þata hva sijai þatei qiþiþ: leitil, ni witum hva qiþiþ.; — ἔλεγον οὖν, τί ἐστιν τοῦτο [ὃ λέγει], τὸ μικρόν; οὐκ οἴδαμεν τί λαλεῖ.; — They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? we cannot tell what he saith.
John 16:19: ^CA iþ Iesus wissuh þatei wildedun ina fraihnan jah qaþ im: bi þata sokeiþ miþ izwis misso þatei qaþ: leitil jah ni saihviþ mik, jah aftra leitil jah gasaihviþ mik.; — ἔγνω [ὁ] ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἤθελον αὐτὸν ἐρωτᾶν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, περὶ τούτου ζητεῖτε μετ' ἀλλήλων ὅτι εἶπον, μικρὸν καὶ οὐ θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ πάλιν μικρὸν καὶ ὄψεσθέ με;; — Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me?
John 16:21: ^CA qino, þan bairiþ, saurga habaid, unte qam hveila izos; iþ biþe gabauran ist barn, ni þanaseiþs ni gaman þizos aglons faura fahedai, unte gabaurans warþ manna in fairhvau.; — ἡ γυνὴ ὅταν τίκτῃ λύπην ἔχει, ὅτι ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα αὐτῆς: ὅταν δὲ γεννήσῃ τὸ παιδίον, οὐκέτι μνημονεύει τῆς θλίψεως διὰ τὴν χαρὰν ὅτι ἐγεννήθη ἄνθρωπος εἰς τὸν κόσμον.; — A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
John 16:22: ^CA jah þan jus auk nu saurga habaiþ, iþ aftra saihva izwis jah faginoþ izwar hairto, jah þo fahed izwara ni ainshun nimiþ af izwis.; — καὶ ὑμεῖς οὖν νῦν μὲν λύπην ἔχετε: πάλιν δὲ ὄψομαι ὑμᾶς, καὶ χαρήσεται ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία, καὶ τὴν χαρὰν ὑμῶν οὐδεὶς αἴρει ἀφ' ὑμῶν.; — And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you.
John 16:23: ^CA jah in jainamma daga mik ni fraihniþ waihtais. amen amen, qiþa izwis þatei þishvah þei bidjiþ attan in namin meinamma, gibiþ izwis.; — καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἐρωτήσετε οὐδέν. ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἄν τι αἰτήσητε τὸν πατέρα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δώσει ὑμῖν.; — And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.
John 16:24: ^CA und hita ni beduþ ni waihtais in namin meinamma; bidjaiþ jah nimiþ, ei faheþs izwara sijai usfullida.; — ἕως ἄρτι οὐκ ᾐτήσατε οὐδὲν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου: αἰτεῖτε καὶ λήμψεσθε, ἵνα ἡ χαρὰ ὑμῶν ᾖ πεπληρωμένη.; — Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full.
John 16:25: ^CA þata in gajukom rodida izwis; akei qimiþ hveila, þanuh izwis ni þanaseiþs in gajukom rodja, ak andaugiba bi attan gateiha izwis.; — ταῦτα ἐν παροιμίαις λελάληκα ὑμῖν: ἔρχεται ὥρα ὅτε οὐκέτι ἐν παροιμίαις λαλήσω ὑμῖν ἀλλὰ παρρησίᾳ περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀπαγγελῶ ὑμῖν.; — These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father.
John 16:26: ^CA in jainamma daga in namin meinamma bidjiþ, jah ni qiþa izwis þei ik bidjau attan bi izwis;; — ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου αἰτήσεσθε, καὶ οὐ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐρωτήσω τὸν πατέρα περὶ ὑμῶν:; — At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you:
John 16:29: ^CA þaruh qeþun þai siponjos is: sai, nu andaugiba rodeis jah gajukono ni ainohun qiþis.; — λέγουσιν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, ἴδε νῦν ἐν παρρησίᾳ λαλεῖς, καὶ παροιμίαν οὐδεμίαν λέγεις.; — His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb.
John 16:30: ^CA nu witum ei þu kant alla, jah ni þarft ei þuk hvas fraihnai; bi þamma galaubjam þatei þu fram guda urrant.; — νῦν οἴδαμεν ὅτι οἶδας πάντα καὶ οὐ χρείαν ἔχεις ἵνα τίς σε ἐρωτᾷ: ἐν τούτῳ πιστεύομεν ὅτι ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθες.; — Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God.
John 16:32: ^CA sai, qimiþ hveila jah nu qam, ei distahjada hvarjizuh du seinaim, jah mik ainana bileiþiþ; jah ni im ains, unte atta miþ mis ist.; — ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται ὥρα καὶ ἐλήλυθεν ἵνα σκορπισθῆτε ἕκαστος εἰς τὰ ἴδια κἀμὲ μόνον ἀφῆτε: καὶ οὐκ εἰμὶ μόνος, ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ μετ' ἐμοῦ ἐστιν.; — Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.
John 17:9: ^CA ik bi ins bidja; ni bi þo manaseþ bidja, ak bi þans þanzei atgaft mis, unte þeinai sind.; — ἐγὼ περὶ αὐτῶν ἐρωτῶ: οὐ περὶ τοῦ κόσμου ἐρωτῶ ἀλλὰ περὶ ὧν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι σοί εἰσιν,; — I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.
John 17:11: ^CA ni þanaseiþs im in þamma fairhvau; iþ þai in þamma fairhvau sind, jah ik du þus gagga. atta weiha, fastai ins in namin þeinamma, þanzei atgaft mis, ei sijaina ain swaswe wit.; — καὶ οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ εἰσίν, κἀγὼ πρὸς σὲ ἔρχομαι. πάτερ ἅγιε, τήρησον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου ᾧ δέδωκάς μοι, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς.; — And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.
John 17:12: ^CA þan was miþ im in þamma fairhvau, ik fastaida ins in namin þeinamma. þanzei atgaft mis gafastaida, jah ainshun us im ni fraqistnoda, niba sa sunus fralustais, ei þata gamelido usfulliþ waurþi.; — ὅτε ἤμην μετ' αὐτῶν ἐγὼ ἐτήρουν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου ᾧ δέδωκάς μοι, καὶ ἐφύλαξα, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπώλετο εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ.; — While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.
John 17:14: ^CA ik atgaf im waurd þeinata; jah so manaseþs fijaida ins, unte ni sind us þamma fairhvau, swaswe ik us þamma fairhvau ni im.; — ἐγὼ δέδωκα αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον σου, καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἐμίσησεν αὐτούς, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου καθὼς ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου.; — I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
John 17:15: ^CA ni bidja ei usnimais ins us þamma fairhvau, ak ei bairgais im faura þamma unseljin.; — οὐκ ἐρωτῶ ἵνα ἄρῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἀλλ' ἵνα τηρήσῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ.; — I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.
John 17:16: ^CA us þamma fairhvau ni sind, swaswe ik us þamma fairhvau ni im.; — ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου οὐκ εἰσὶν καθὼς ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου.; — They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
John 17:20: ^CA aþþan ni bi þans bidja ainans, ak <jah> bi þans galaubjandans þairh waurda ize du mis,; — οὐ περὶ τούτων δὲ ἐρωτῶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῶν πιστευόντων διὰ τοῦ λόγου αὐτῶν εἰς ἐμέ,; — Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;
John 17:25: ^CA atta garaihta, jah so manaseþs þuk ni ufkunþa; iþ ik þuk kunþa. jah þai ufkunþedun þatei þu mik insandides.; — πάτερ δίκαιε, καὶ ὁ κόσμος σε οὐκ ἔγνω, ἐγὼ δέ σε ἔγνων, καὶ οὗτοι ἔγνωσαν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας,; — O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me.
John 18:9: ^CA ei usfullnodedi þata waurd þatei qaþ, ei þanzei atgaft mis, ni fraqistida ize ainummehun.; — ἵνα πληρωθῇ ὁ λόγος ὃν εἶπεν ὅτι οὓς δέδωκάς μοι οὐκ ἀπώλεσα ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐδένα.; — That the saying might be fulfilled, which he spake, Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none.
John 18:11: ^CA þaruh qaþ Iesus du Paitrau: lagei þana hairu in fodr. stikl þanei gaf mis atta, niu drigkau þana?; — εἶπεν οὖν ὁ ἰησοῦς τῷ πέτρῳ, βάλε τὴν μάχαιραν εἰς τὴν θήκην: τὸ ποτήριον ὃ δέδωκέν μοι ὁ πατὴρ οὐ μὴ πίω αὐτό;; — Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?
John 18:17: ^CA þaruh qaþ jaina þiwi, so daurawardo, du Paitrau: ibai jah þu þize siponje is þis mans? iþ is qaþ: ni im.; — λέγει οὖν τῷ πέτρῳ ἡ παιδίσκη ἡ θυρωρός, μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν εἶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου; λέγει ἐκεῖνος, οὐκ εἰμί.; — Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith, I am not.
John 18:20: ^CA andhof imma Iesus: ik andaugjo rodida manasedai; ik sinteino laisida in gaqumþai jah in gudhusa, þarei sinteino Iudaieis gaqimand, jah þiubjo ni rodida waiht.; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ἰησοῦς, ἐγὼ παρρησίᾳ λελάληκα τῷ κόσμῳ: ἐγὼ πάντοτε ἐδίδαξα ἐν συναγωγῇ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, ὅπου πάντες οἱ ἰουδαῖοι συνέρχονται, καὶ ἐν κρυπτῷ ἐλάλησα οὐδέν.; — Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing.
John 18:25: ^CA iþ Seimon Paitrus was standands jah warmjands sik. þaruh qeþun du imma: niu jah þu þize siponje þis is? iþ is afaiaik jah qaþ: ne, ni im.; — ἦν δὲ σίμων πέτρος ἑστὼς καὶ θερμαινόμενος. εἶπον οὖν αὐτῷ, μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ εἶ; ἠρνήσατο ἐκεῖνος καὶ εἶπεν, οὐκ εἰμί.; — And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. They said therefore unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it, and said, I am not.
John 18:26: ^CA qaþ sums þize skalke þis maistins gudjins, sah niþjis was þammei afmaimait Paitrus auso: niu þuk sahv ik in aurtigarda miþ imma?; — λέγει εἷς ἐκ τῶν δούλων τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, συγγενὴς ὢν οὗ ἀπέκοψεν πέτρος τὸ ὠτίον, οὐκ ἐγώ σε εἶδον ἐν τῷ κήπῳ μετ' αὐτοῦ;; — One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him?
John 18:28: ^CA iþ eis tauhun Iesu fram Kajafin in praitoriaun. þanuh was maurgins. iþ eis ni iddjedun in praitoria<un>, ei ni bisaulnodedeina, ak matidedeina pasxa.; — ἄγουσιν οὖν τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ καϊάφα εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον: ἦν δὲ πρωΐ: καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον, ἵνα μὴ μιανθῶσιν ἀλλὰ φάγωσιν τὸ πάσχα.; — Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the passover.
John 18:30: ^CA andhofun jah qeþun du imma: nih wesi sa ubiltojis, ni þau weis atgebeima þus ina.; — ἀπεκρίθησαν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, εἰ μὴ ἦν οὗτος κακὸν ποιῶν, οὐκ ἄν σοι παρεδώκαμεν αὐτόν.; — They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee.
John 18:31: ^CA þaruh qaþ im Peilatus: nimiþ ina jus jah bi witoda izwaramma stojiþ ina. iþ eis qeþunuh du imma Iudaieis: unsis ni skuld ist usqiman manne ainummehun.; — εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ πιλᾶτος, λάβετε αὐτὸν ὑμεῖς, καὶ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὑμῶν κρίνατε αὐτόν. εἶπον αὐτῷ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, ἡμῖν οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἀποκτεῖναι οὐδένα:; — Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death:
John 18:36: ^CA andhof Iesus: þiudangardi meina nist us þamma fairhvau; iþ us þamma fairhvau wesi meina þiudangardi, aiþþau andbahtos meinai usdaudidedeina, ei ni galewiþs wesjau Iudaium. iþ nu þiudangardi meina nist þaþro.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου: εἰ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἦν ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμή, οἱ ὑπηρέται οἱ ἐμοὶ ἠγωνίζοντο [ἄν], ἵνα μὴ παραδοθῶ τοῖς ἰουδαίοις: νῦν δὲ ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐντεῦθεν.; — Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.
John 18:38: ^CA þanuh qaþ imma Peilatus: hva ist so sunja! jah þata qiþands <aftra> galaiþ ut du Iudaium jah qaþ im: ik ainohun fairino ni bigita in þamma.; — λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ πιλᾶτος, τί ἐστιν ἀλήθεια; καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν πάλιν ἐξῆλθεν πρὸς τοὺς ἰουδαίους, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἐγὼ οὐδεμίαν εὑρίσκω ἐν αὐτῷ αἰτίαν.; — Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all.
John 19:4: ^CA atiddja aftra ut Peilatus jah qaþ im: sai, attiuha izwis ina ut, ei witeiþ þatei in imma ni ainohun fairino bigat.; — καὶ ἐξῆλθεν πάλιν ἔξω ὁ πιλᾶτος καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἴδε ἄγω ὑμῖν αὐτὸν ἔξω, ἵνα γνῶτε ὅτι οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν εὑρίσκω ἐν αὐτῷ.; — Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him.
John 19:6: ^CA þaruh biþe sehvun ina þai maistans gudjans jah andbahtos, hropidedun qiþandans: ushramei, ushramei ina! qaþ im Peilatus: nimiþ ina jus jah hramjiþ. iþ ik fairina in imma ni bigita.; — ὅτε οὖν εἶδον αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ἐκραύγασαν λέγοντες, σταύρωσον σταύρωσον. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ πιλᾶτος, λάβετε αὐτὸν ὑμεῖς καὶ σταυρώσατε, ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐχ εὑρίσκω ἐν αὐτῷ αἰτίαν.; — When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him.
John 19:9: ^CA jah galaiþ in praitauria<un> aftra jah qaþ du Iesua: hvaþro is þu? iþ Iesus andawaurdi ni gaf imma.; — καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον πάλιν καὶ λέγει τῷ ἰησοῦ, πόθεν εἶ σύ; ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἀπόκρισιν οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ.; — And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
John 19:10: ^CA þaruh qaþ imma Peilatus: du mis ni rodeis? niu waist þatei waldufni aih ushramjan þuk jah waldufni aih fraletan þuk?; — λέγει οὖν αὐτῷ ὁ πιλᾶτος, ἐμοὶ οὐ λαλεῖς; οὐκ οἶδας ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχω ἀπολῦσαί σε καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω σταυρῶσαί σε;; — Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee?
John 19:11: ^CA andhof Iesus: ni aihtedeis waldufnje ainhun ana mik, nih wesi þus atgiban iupaþro; duhþe sa galewjands mik þus maizein frawaurht habaid.; — ἀπεκρίθη [αὐτῷ] ἰησοῦς, οὐκ εἶχες ἐξουσίαν κατ' ἐμοῦ οὐδεμίαν εἰ μὴ ἦν δεδομένον σοι ἄνωθεν: διὰ τοῦτο ὁ παραδούς μέ σοι μείζονα ἁμαρτίαν ἔχει.; — Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin.
John 19:12: ^CA Framuh þamma sokida Peilatus fraletan ina. iþ Iudaieis hropidedun qiþandans: jabai þana fraletis, ni is frijonds kaisara; sahvazuh izei þiudan sik silban taujiþ, andstandiþ kaisara.; — ἐκ τούτου ὁ πιλᾶτος ἐζήτει ἀπολῦσαι αὐτόν: οἱ δὲ ἰουδαῖοι ἐκραύγασαν λέγοντες, ἐὰν τοῦτον ἀπολύσῃς, οὐκ εἶ φίλος τοῦ καίσαρος: πᾶς ὁ βασιλέα ἑαυτὸν ποιῶν ἀντιλέγει τῷ καίσαρι.; — And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
Luke 1:7: ^CA jah ni was im barne, unte was Aileisabaiþ stairo, jah ba framaldra dage seinaize wesun.; — καὶ οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῖς τέκνον, καθότι ἦν ἡ ἐλισάβετ στεῖρα, καὶ ἀμφότεροι προβεβηκότες ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτῶν ἦσαν.; — And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years.
Luke 1:13: ^CA qaþ þan du imma sa aggilus: ni ogs þus, Zakaria, duþe ei andhausida ist bida þeina, jah qens þeina Aileisabaiþ gabairid sunu þus, jah haitais namo is Iohannen.; — εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἄγγελος, μὴ φοβοῦ, ζαχαρία, διότι εἰσηκούσθη ἡ δέησίς σου, καὶ ἡ γυνή σου ἐλισάβετ γεννήσει υἱόν σοι, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἰωάννην.; — But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.
Luke 1:15: ^CA wairþiþ auk mikils in andwairþja fraujins jah wein jah leiþu ni drigkid jah ahmins weihis gafulljada nauhþan in wambai aiþeins seinaizos,; — ἔσται γὰρ μέγας ἐνώπιον [τοῦ] κυρίου, καὶ οἶνον καὶ σίκερα οὐ μὴ πίῃ, καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου πλησθήσεται ἔτι ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ,; — For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb.
Luke 1:20: ^CA jah <sai> sijais þahands jah ni magands rodjan und þana dag ei wairþai þata, duþe ei ni galaubides waurdam meinaim, þoei usfulljanda in mela seinamma.; — καὶ ἰδοὺ ἔσῃ σιωπῶν καὶ μὴ δυνάμενος λαλῆσαι ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας γένηται ταῦτα, ἀνθ' ὧν οὐκ ἐπίστευσας τοῖς λόγοις μου, οἵτινες πληρωθήσονται εἰς τὸν καιρὸν αὐτῶν.; — And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.
Luke 1:22: ^CA usgaggands þan ni mahta du im rodjan, jah froþun þammei siun gasahv in alh; jah silba was bandwjands im jah <ga>was dumbs.; — ἐξελθὼν δὲ οὐκ ἐδύνατο λαλῆσαι αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν ὅτι ὀπτασίαν ἑώρακεν ἐν τῷ ναῷ: καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν διανεύων αὐτοῖς, καὶ διέμενεν κωφός.; — And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless.
Luke 1:30: ^CA jah qaþ aggilus du izai: ni ogs þus, Mariam, bigast auk anst fram guda.; — καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἄγγελος αὐτῇ, μὴ φοβοῦ, μαριάμ, εὗρες γὰρ χάριν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ:; — And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God.
Luke 1:33: ^CA jah þiudanoþ ufar garda Iakobis in ajukduþ, jah þiudinassaus is ni wairþiþ andeis.; — καὶ βασιλεύσει ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον ἰακὼβ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, καὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔσται τέλος.; — And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.
Luke 1:34: ^CA qaþ þan Mariam du þamma aggilau: hvaiwa sijai þata, þandei aban ni kann?; — εἶπεν δὲ μαριὰμ πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον, πῶς ἔσται τοῦτο, ἐπεὶ ἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω;; — Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man?
Luke 1:36: ^CA jah sai, Aileisabaiþ niþjo þeina, jah so inkilþo sunau in aldomin seinamma, jah sa menoþs saihsta ist izai sei haitada stairo,; — καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐλισάβετ ἡ συγγενίς σου καὶ αὐτὴ συνείληφεν υἱὸν ἐν γήρει αὐτῆς, καὶ οὗτος μὴν ἕκτος ἐστὶν αὐτῇ τῇ καλουμένῃ στείρᾳ:; — And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren.
Luke 1:37: ^CA unte nist unmahteig guda ainhun waurde.; — ὅτι οὐκ ἀδυνατήσει παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ πᾶν ῥῆμα.; — For with God nothing shall be impossible.
Luke 1:61: ^CA jah qeþun du izai þatei ni ainshun ist in kunja þeinamma saei haitaidau þamma namin.; — καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτὴν ὅτι οὐδείς ἐστιν ἐκ τῆς συγγενείας σου ὃς καλεῖται τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ.; — And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name.
Luke 2:7: ^CA jah gabar sunu seinana þana frumabaur jah biwand ina jah galagida ina in uzetin, unte ni was im rumis in stada þamma.; — καὶ ἔτεκεν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς τὸν πρωτότοκον: καὶ ἐσπαργάνωσεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἀνέκλινεν αὐτὸν ἐν φάτνῃ, διότι οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῖς τόπος ἐν τῷ καταλύματι.; — And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn.
Luke 2:10: ^CA jah qaþ du im sa aggilus: ni ogeiþ, unte sai, spillo izwis faheid mikila, sei wairþiþ allai managein,; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἄγγελος, μὴ φοβεῖσθε, ἰδοὺ γὰρ εὐαγγελίζομαι ὑμῖν χαρὰν μεγάλην ἥτις ἔσται παντὶ τῷ λαῷ,; — And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.
Luke 2:26: ^CA jah was imma gataihan fram ahmin þamma weihin ni saihvan dauþu, faurþize sehvi Xristu fraujins.; — καὶ ἦν αὐτῷ κεχρηματισμένον ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον πρὶν [ἢ] ἂν ἴδῃ τὸν χριστὸν κυρίου.; — And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ.
Luke 2:37: ^CA soh þan widuwo <swe> jere ahtautehund jah fidwor, soh ni afiddja fairra alh fastubnjam jah bidom blotande fraujan nahtam jah dagam.; — καὶ αὐτὴ χήρα ἕως ἐτῶν ὀγδοήκοντα τεσσάρων, ἣ οὐκ ἀφίστατο τοῦ ἱεροῦ νηστείαις καὶ δεήσεσιν λατρεύουσα νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν.; — And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day.
Luke 2:43: ^CA jah ustiuhandam þans dagans, miþþane gawandidedun sik aftra, gastoþ Iesus sa magus in Iairusalem, jah ni wissedun Iosef jah aiþei is.; — καὶ τελειωσάντων τὰς ἡμέρας, ἐν τῷ ὑποστρέφειν αὐτοὺς ὑπέμεινεν ἰησοῦς ὁ παῖς ἐν ἰερουσαλήμ, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ.; — And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it.
Luke 2:45: ^CA jah ni bigitandona ina gawandidedun sik in Iairusalem sokjandona ina.; — καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ ἀναζητοῦντες αὐτόν.; — And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him.
Luke 2:49: ^CA jah qaþ du im: hva þatei sokideduþ mik? niu wisseduþ þatei in þaim attins meinis skulda wisan?; — καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, τί ὅτι ἐζητεῖτέ με; οὐκ ᾔδειτε ὅτι ἐν τοῖς τοῦ πατρός μου δεῖ εἶναί με;; — And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business?
Luke 2:50: ^CA jah ija ni froþun þamma waurda þatei rodida du im.; — καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐ συνῆκαν τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς.; — And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them.
Luke 3:8: ^CA waurkjaiþ nu akran wairþata idreigos jah ni duginnaiþ qiþan in izwis: attan aigum Abraham; qiþa auk izwis þatei mag guþ us stainam þaim urraisjan barna Abrahama.; — ποιήσατε οὖν καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας: καὶ μὴ ἄρξησθε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν ἀβραάμ, λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι δύναται ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τῷ ἀβραάμ.; — Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
Luke 3:13: ^CA þaruh qaþ du im: ni waiht ufar þatei garaid sijai izwis, lausjaiþ.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, μηδὲν πλέον παρὰ τὸ διατεταγμένον ὑμῖν πράσσετε.; — And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you.
Luke 3:14: ^CA frehun þan ina jah þai militondans qiþandans: jah weis hva taujaima? jah qaþ du im: ni mannanhun holoþ, ni mannanhun anamahtjaid jah waldaiþ annom izwaraim.; — ἐπηρώτων δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ στρατευόμενοι λέγοντες, τί ποιήσωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, μηδένα διασείσητε μηδὲ συκοφαντήσητε, καὶ ἀρκεῖσθε τοῖς ὀψωνίοις ὑμῶν.; — And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; and be content with your wages.
Luke 3:15: ^CA at wenjandein þan allai managein jah þagkjandam allaim in hairtam seinaim bi Iohannein, niu aufto sa wesi Xristus,; — προσδοκῶντος δὲ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ διαλογιζομένων πάντων ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν περὶ τοῦ ἰωάννου, μήποτε αὐτὸς εἴη ὁ χριστός,; — And as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not;
Luke 3:16: ^CA andhof þan Iohannes allaim qiþands: ik allis izwis watin daupja, iþ gaggiþ swinþoza mis, þizei ik ni im wairþs andbindan skaudaraip skohis is; sah izwis daupeiþ in ahmin weihamma jah funin.; — ἀπεκρίνατο λέγων πᾶσιν ὁ ἰωάννης, ἐγὼ μὲν ὕδατι βαπτίζω ὑμᾶς: ἔρχεται δὲ ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς λῦσαι τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ: αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς βαπτίσει ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί:; — John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire:
Luke 4:2: ^CA dage fidwor tiguns, fraisans fram diabulau. jah ni matida waiht in dagam jainaim, jah at ustauhanaim þaim dagam, biþe gredags warþ.; — ἡμέρας τεσσεράκοντα πειραζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου. καὶ οὐκ ἔφαγεν οὐδὲν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, καὶ συντελεσθεισῶν αὐτῶν ἐπείνασεν.; — Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward hungered.
Luke 4:4: ^CA jah andhof Iesus wiþra ina qiþands: gamelid ist þatei ni bi hlaib ainana libaid manna, ak bi all waurde gudis.; — καὶ ἀπεκρίθη πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἰησοῦς, γέγραπται ὅτι οὐκ ἐπ' ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος.; — And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.
Luke 4:11: ^CA jah þatei ana handum þuk ufhaband, ei hvan ni gastagqjais bi staina fotu þeinana.; — καὶ ὅτι ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσίν σε μήποτε προσκόψῃς πρὸς λίθον τὸν πόδα σου.; — And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.
Luke 4:12: ^CA jah andhafjands qaþ imma Iesus þatei qiþan ist: ni fraisais fraujan guþ þeinana.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι εἴρηται, οὐκ ἐκπειράσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου.; — And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
Luke 4:22: ^CA jah allai alakjo weitwodidedun imma jah sildaleikidedun bi þo waurda anstais þo usgaggandona us munþa is jah qeþun: niu sa ist sunus Iosefis?; — καὶ πάντες ἐμαρτύρουν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις τῆς χάριτος τοῖς ἐκπορευομένοις ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλεγον, οὐχὶ υἱός ἐστιν ἰωσὴφ οὗτος;; — And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph's son?
Luke 4:24: ^CA qaþ þan: amen izwis qiþa, þatei ni ainshun praufete andanems ist in gabaurþai seinai:; — εἶπεν δέ, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς προφήτης δεκτός ἐστιν ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ.; — And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country.
Luke 4:26: ^CA jah ni du ainaihun þizo insandiþs was Helias, alja in Saraipta Seidonais du qinon widuwon.; — καὶ πρὸς οὐδεμίαν αὐτῶν ἐπέμφθη ἠλίας εἰ μὴ εἰς σάρεπτα τῆς σιδωνίας πρὸς γυναῖκα χήραν.; — But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.
Luke 4:27: ^CA jah managai þrutsfillai wesun uf Haileisaiu praufetau in Israela, jah ni ainshun ize gahrainids was, alja Naiman sa Saur.; — καὶ πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν τῷ ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ ἐλισαίου τοῦ προφήτου, καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ ναιμὰν ὁ σύρος.; — And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian.
Luke 4:35: ^CA jah gahvotida imma Iesus qiþands: afdobn jah usgagg us þamma. jah gawairpands ina sa unhulþa in midjaim urrann af imma, ni waihtai gaskaþjands imma.; — καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγων, φιμώθητι καὶ ἔξελθε ἀπ' αὐτοῦ. καὶ ῥίψαν αὐτὸν τὸ δαιμόνιον εἰς τὸ μέσον ἐξῆλθεν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ μηδὲν βλάψαν αὐτόν.; — And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not.
Luke 4:41: ^CA usiddjedun þan jah unhulþons af managaim hropjandeins jah qiþandeins þatei þu is Xristus, sunus gudis. jah gasakands im ni lailot þos rodjan, unte wissedun [silban] Xristu ina wisan.; — ἐξήρχετο δὲ καὶ δαιμόνια ἀπὸ πολλῶν, κρ[αυγ]άζοντα καὶ λέγοντα ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ ἐπιτιμῶν οὐκ εἴα αὐτὰ λαλεῖν, ὅτι ᾔδεισαν τὸν χριστὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι.; — And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ.
Luke 4:42: ^CA biþeh þan warþ dags, usgaggands galaiþ ana auþjana stad, jah manageins sokidedun ina jah qemun und ina jah gahabaidedun ina, ei ni afliþi fairra im.; — γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη εἰς ἔρημον τόπον: καὶ οἱ ὄχλοι ἐπεζήτουν αὐτόν, καὶ ἦλθον ἕως αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατεῖχον αὐτὸν τοῦ μὴ πορεύεσθαι ἀπ' αὐτῶν.; — And when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place: and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them.
Luke 5:5: ^CA jah andhafjands Seimon qaþ du imma: talzjand, alla naht þairharbaidjandans waiht ni nemum; iþ afar waurda þeinamma wairpam natja.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς σίμων εἶπεν, ἐπιστάτα, δι' ὅλης νυκτὸς κοπιάσαντες οὐδὲν ἐλάβομεν, ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ ῥήματί σου χαλάσω τὰ δίκτυα.; — And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net.
Luke 5:10: ^CA samaleikoh þan jah Iakobau jah Iohannen, sununs Zaibaidaiaus, þaiei wesun gadailans Seimona. jah qaþ du Seimona Iesus: ni ogs þus, fram himma nu manne siud nutans.; — ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἰάκωβον καὶ ἰωάννην υἱοὺς ζεβεδαίου, οἳ ἦσαν κοινωνοὶ τῷ σίμωνι. καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν σίμωνα ὁ ἰησοῦς, μὴ φοβοῦ: ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀνθρώπους ἔσῃ ζωγρῶν.; — And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.
Luke 5:14: ^CA jah is faurbaud imma ei mann ni qeþi; ak gagg jah ataugei þuk silban gudjin jah atbair imma fram þizai gahraineinai þeinai þatei anabaud Moses du weitwodiþai im.; — καὶ αὐτὸς παρήγγειλεν αὐτῷ μηδενὶ εἰπεῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξεν μωϋσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.; — And he charged him to tell no man: but go, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
Luke 5:19: ^CA jah ni bigitandans hvaiwa innatbereina ina in manageins, ussteigandans ana hrot and skaljos, gasatidedun ina miþ þamma badja in midjaim faura Iesua.; — καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες ποίας εἰσενέγκωσιν αὐτὸν διὰ τὸν ὄχλον ἀναβάντες ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα διὰ τῶν κεράμων καθῆκαν αὐτὸν σὺν τῷ κλινιδίῳ εἰς τὸ μέσον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἰησοῦ.; — And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus.
Luke 5:31: ^CA jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: ni þaurbun hailai leikeis, ak þai unhailans.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ὑγιαίνοντες ἰατροῦ ἀλλὰ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες:; — And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole need not a physician; but they that are sick.
Luke 5:32: ^CA ni qam laþon garaihtans, ak frawaurhtans in idreiga.; — οὐκ ἐλήλυθα καλέσαι δικαίους ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν.; — I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
Luke 5:34: ^CA þaruh is qaþ du im: ni magud sununs bruþfadis, unte sa bruþfads miþ im ist, gataujan fastan.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, μὴ δύνασθε τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ νυμφῶνος ἐν ᾧ ὁ νυμφίος μετ' αὐτῶν ἐστιν ποιῆσαι νηστεῦσαι;; — And he said unto them, Can ye make the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them?
Luke 5:36: ^CA qaþuh þan jah gajukon du im, þatei ainshun plat snagins niujis ni lagjid ana snagan fairnjana, aiþþau jah sa niuja aftaurnid, jah þamma fairnjin ni gatimid þata af þamma niujin.; — ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ παραβολὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἐπίβλημα ἀπὸ ἱματίου καινοῦ σχίσας ἐπιβάλλει ἐπὶ ἱμάτιον παλαιόν: εἰ δὲ μή γε, καὶ τὸ καινὸν σχίσει καὶ τῷ παλαιῷ οὐ συμφωνήσει τὸ ἐπίβλημα τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ καινοῦ.; — And he spake also a parable unto them; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old.
Luke 5:37: ^CA jah ainshun ni giutid wein niujata in balgins fairnjans, aiþþau distairid þata niujo wein þans balgins jah silbo usgutniþ, jah þai balgeis fraqistnand;; — καὶ οὐδεὶς βάλλει οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς: εἰ δὲ μή γε, ῥήξει ὁ οἶνος ὁ νέος τοὺς ἀσκούς, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκχυθήσεται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπολοῦνται:; — And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish.
Luke 5:38: ^CA ak wein juggata in balgins niujans giutand, jah bajoþs gafastanda.; — ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινοὺς βλητέον.; — But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved.
Luke 5:39: ^CA jah ainshun drigkandane fairni, ni suns wili jugg; qiþiþ auk: þata fairnjo batizo ist.; — [καὶ] οὐδεὶς πιὼν παλαιὸν θέλει νέον: λέγει γάρ, ὁ παλαιὸς χρηστός ἐστιν.; — No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new: for he saith, The old is better.
Luke 6:2: ^CA iþ sumai Fareisaie qeþun du im: hva taujid þatei ni skuld ist taujan in sabbato dagam?; — τινὲς δὲ τῶν φαρισαίων εἶπαν, τί ποιεῖτε ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν τοῖς σάββασιν;; — And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days?
Luke 6:3: ^CA jah andhafjands wiþra ins Iesus qaþ: ni þata ussuggwud þatei gatawida Daweid, þan gredags was, silba jah þaiei miþ imma wesun?; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε ὃ ἐποίησεν δαυὶδ ὅτε ἐπείνασεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μετ' αὐτοῦ [ὄντες];; — And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read so much as this, what David did, when himself was an hungred, and they which were with him;
Luke 6:4: ^CA hvaiwa inngalaiþ in gard gudis jah hlaibans faurlageinais usnam jah matida jah gaf þaim miþ sis wisandam, þanzei ni skuld ist matjan, nibai ainaim gudjam?; — [ὡς] εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως λαβὼν ἔφαγεν καὶ ἔδωκεν τοῖς μετ' αὐτοῦ, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ μόνους τοὺς ἱερεῖς;; — How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone?
Luke 6:29: ^CA þamma stautandin þuk bi kinnu, galewei imma jah anþara; jah þamma nimandin af þus wastja, jah paida ni warjais.; — τῷ τύπτοντί σε ἐπὶ τὴν σιαγόνα πάρεχε καὶ τὴν ἄλλην, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντός σου τὸ ἱμάτιον καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα μὴ κωλύσῃς.; — And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat also.
Luke 6:30: ^CA hvammeh þan bidjandane þuk gif jah af þamma nimandin þein ni lausei.; — παντὶ αἰτοῦντί σε δίδου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντος τὰ σὰ μὴ ἀπαίτει.; — Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.
Luke 6:35: ^CA sweþauh frijod þans fijands izwarans, þiuþ taujaid jah leihvaid ni waihtais uswenans, jah wairþiþ mizdo izwara managa, jah wairþiþ sunjus hauhistins, unte is gods ist þaim unfagram jah unseljam.; — πλὴν ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν καὶ ἀγαθοποιεῖτε καὶ δανίζετε μηδὲν ἀπελπίζοντες: καὶ ἔσται ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολύς, καὶ ἔσεσθε υἱοὶ ὑψίστου, ὅτι αὐτὸς χρηστός ἐστιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀχαρίστους καὶ πονηρούς.; — But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil.
Luke 6:37: ^CA jah ni stojid, ei ni stojaindau; ni afdomjaid, jah ni afdomjanda; fraletaid, jah fraletanda.; — καὶ μὴ κρίνετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ κριθῆτε: καὶ μὴ καταδικάζετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταδικασθῆτε. ἀπολύετε, καὶ ἀπολυθήσεσθε:; — Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven:
Luke 6:39: ^CA qaþuh þan gajukon im: ibai mag blinds blindana tiuhan? niu bai in dal gadriusand?; — εἶπεν δὲ καὶ παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς: μήτι δύναται τυφλὸς τυφλὸν ὁδηγεῖν; οὐχὶ ἀμφότεροι εἰς βόθυνον ἐμπεσοῦνται;; — And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch?
Luke 6:40: ^CA nist siponeis ufar laisari seinana; iþ gamanwids hvarjizuh wairþai swe laisaris is.; — οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον, κατηρτισμένος δὲ πᾶς ἔσται ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ.; — The disciple is not above his master: but every one that is perfect shall be as his master.
Luke 6:41: ^CA aþþan hva gaumeis gramsta in augin broþrs þeinis, iþ anza in þeinamma augin ni gaumeis?; — τί δὲ βλέπεις τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, τὴν δὲ δοκὸν τὴν ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὀφθαλμῷ οὐ κατανοεῖς;; — And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
Luke 6:42: ^CA aiþþau hvaiwa magt qiþan du broþr þeinamma: broþar let, ik uswairpa gramsta þamma in augin þeinamma, silba in augin þeinamma anza ni gaumjands? liuta, uswairp faurþis þamma anza us augin þeinamma, jah þan gaumjais uswairpan gramsta þamma in augin broþrs þeinis.; — πῶς δύνασαι λέγειν τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, ἀδελφέ, ἄφες ἐκβάλω τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σου, αὐτὸς τὴν ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σοῦ δοκὸν οὐ βλέπων; ὑποκριτά, ἔκβαλε πρῶτον τὴν δοκὸν ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σοῦ, καὶ τότε διαβλέψεις τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἐκβαλεῖν.; — Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.
Luke 6:43: ^CA ni auk ist bagms gods taujands akran ubil, nih þan bagms ubils taujands akran god.; — οὐ γάρ ἐστιν δένδρον καλὸν ποιοῦν καρπὸν σαπρόν, οὐδὲ πάλιν δένδρον σαπρὸν ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλόν.; — For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
Luke 6:44: ^CA hvarjizuh raihtis bagme us swesamma akrana uskunþs ist; ni auk us þaurnum lisand[a] smakkans, nih þan us aihvatundjai trudand[a] weinabasja.; — ἕκαστον γὰρ δένδρον ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου καρποῦ γινώσκεται: οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἀκανθῶν συλλέγουσιν σῦκα, οὐδὲ ἐκ βάτου σταφυλὴν τρυγῶσιν.; — For every tree is known by his own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes.
Luke 6:46: ^CA aþþan hva mik haitid frauja, frauja! jah ni taujid þatei qiþa?; — τί δέ με καλεῖτε, κύριε κύριε, καὶ οὐ ποιεῖτε ἃ λέγω;; — And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?
Luke 6:48: ^CA galeiks ist mann timrjandin razn, saei grob jah gadiupida jah gasatida grunduwaddjau ana staina. at garunjon þan waurþanai bistagq ahva bi jainamma razna jah ni mahta gawagjan ita; gasulid auk was ana þamma staina.; — ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδομοῦντι οἰκίαν ὃς ἔσκαψεν καὶ ἐβάθυνεν καὶ ἔθηκεν θεμέλιον ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν: πλημμύρης δὲ γενομένης προσέρηξεν ὁ ποταμὸς τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν σαλεῦσαι αὐτὴν διὰ τὸ καλῶς οἰκοδομῆσθαι αὐτήν.; — He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was founded upon a rock.
Luke 6:49: ^CA iþ sa hausjands jah ni taujands galeiks ist mann timrjandin razn ana airþai inuh grunduwaddju, þatei bistagq flodus, jah suns gadraus, jah warþ so uswalteins þis raznis mikila.; — ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας καὶ μὴ ποιήσας ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδομήσαντι οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν χωρὶς θεμελίου, ᾗ προσέρηξεν ὁ ποταμός, καὶ εὐθὺς συνέπεσεν, καὶ ἐγένετο τὸ ῥῆγμα τῆς οἰκίας ἐκείνης μέγα.; — But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell; and the ruin of that house was great.
Luke 7:6: ^CA iþ Iesus iddjuh miþ im. jah juþan ni fairra wisandin imma þamma garda, insandida du imma sa hundafads frijonds, qiþands du imma: frauja, ni draibei þuk, unte ni im wairþs ei uf hrot mein inngaggais.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἐπορεύετο σὺν αὐτοῖς. ἤδη δὲ αὐτοῦ οὐ μακρὰν ἀπέχοντος ἀπὸ τῆς οἰκίας ἔπεμψεν φίλους ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης λέγων αὐτῷ, κύριε, μὴ σκύλλου, οὐ γὰρ ἱκανός εἰμι ἵνα ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην μου εἰσέλθῃς:; — Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof:
Luke 7:7: ^CA duþei ni mik silban wairþana rahnida at þus qiman; ak qiþ waurda, jah gahailnid sa þiumagus meins.; — διὸ οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν ἠξίωσα πρὸς σὲ ἐλθεῖν: ἀλλὰ εἰπὲ λόγῳ, καὶ ἰαθήτω ὁ παῖς μου.; — Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed.
Luke 7:9: ^CA gahausjands þan þata Iesus sildaleikida ina jah wandjands sik du þizai afarlaistjandein sis managein qaþ: amen, qiþa izwis, ni in Israela swalauda galaubein bigat.; — ἀκούσας δὲ ταῦτα ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐθαύμασεν αὐτόν, καὶ στραφεὶς τῷ ἀκολουθοῦντι αὐτῷ ὄχλῳ εἶπεν, λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ ἰσραὴλ τοσαύτην πίστιν εὗρον.; — When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
Luke 7:13: ^CA jah gasaihvands þo frauja [Iesus] infeinoda du izai jah qaþ du izai: ni gret!; — καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὴν ὁ κύριος ἐσπλαγχνίσθη ἐπ' αὐτῇ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, μὴ κλαῖε.; — And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not.
Luke 7:23: ^CA jah audags ist sahvazuh saei ni gamarzjada in mis.; — καὶ μακάριός ἐστιν ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί.; — And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.
Luke 7:28: ^CA qiþa allis izwis, maiza in baurim qinono praufetus Iohanne þamma daupjandin ainshun nist; iþ sa minniza [imma] in þiudangardjai gudis maiza imma ist.; — λέγω ὑμῖν, μείζων ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν ἰωάννου οὐδείς ἐστιν: ὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν.; — For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he.
Luke 7:30: ^CA iþ Fareisaieis jah witodafastjos runa gudis fraqeþun ana sik, ni daupidai fram imma.; — οἱ δὲ φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ νομικοὶ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἠθέτησαν εἰς ἑαυτούς, μὴ βαπτισθέντες ὑπ' αὐτοῦ.; — But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.
Luke 7:32: ^CA galeikai sind barnam þaim in garunsai sitandam jah wopjandam seina misso jah qiþandam: swiglodedum izwis jah ni plinsideduþ, gaunodedum izwis jan~ni gaigrotuþ.; — ὅμοιοί εἰσιν παιδίοις τοῖς ἐν ἀγορᾷ καθημένοις καὶ προσφωνοῦσιν ἀλλήλοις, ἃ λέγει, ηὐλήσαμεν ὑμῖν καὶ οὐκ ὠρχήσασθε: ἐθρηνήσαμεν καὶ οὐκ ἐκλαύσατε.; — They are like unto children sitting in the marketplace, and calling one to another, and saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept.
Luke 7:33: ^CA urrann raihtis Iohannes sa daupjands, nih hlaif matjands nih wein drigkands, jah qiþiþ: unhulþon habaiþ.; — ἐλήλυθεν γὰρ ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς μὴ ἐσθίων ἄρτον μήτε πίνων οἶνον, καὶ λέγετε, δαιμόνιον ἔχει:; — For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine; and ye say, He hath a devil.
Luke 7:42: ^CA ni habandam þan <im> hvaþro usgebeina, baim fragaf. hvaþar nu þize, qiþ, mais ina frijod?; — μὴ ἐχόντων αὐτῶν ἀποδοῦναι ἀμφοτέροις ἐχαρίσατο. τίς οὖν αὐτῶν πλεῖον ἀγαπήσει αὐτόν;; — And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most?
Luke 7:44: ^CA jah gawandjands sik du þizai qinon qaþ du Seimona: gasaihvis þo qinon? atgaggandin in gard þeinana wato mis ana fotuns meinans ni gaft; iþ si tagram seinaim ganatida meinans fotuns jah skufta seinamma biswarb.; — καὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα τῷ σίμωνι ἔφη, βλέπεις ταύτην τὴν γυναῖκα; εἰσῆλθόν σου εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, ὕδωρ μοι ἐπὶ πόδας οὐκ ἔδωκας: αὕτη δὲ τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξέν μου τοὺς πόδας καὶ ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς ἐξέμαξεν.; — And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head.
Luke 7:45: ^CA ni kukides mis; iþ si, fram þammei innatiddja, ni swaif bikukjan fotuns meinans.; — φίλημά μοι οὐκ ἔδωκας: αὕτη δὲ ἀφ' ἧς εἰσῆλθον οὐ διέλιπεν καταφιλοῦσά μου τοὺς πόδας.; — Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
Luke 7:46: ^CA alewa haubid meinata ni salbodes; iþ si balsana gasalboda fotuns meinans.; — ἐλαίῳ τὴν κεφαλήν μου οὐκ ἤλειψας: αὕτη δὲ μύρῳ ἤλειψεν τοὺς πόδας μου.; — My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment.
Luke 8:6: ^CA jah anþar gadraus ana staina jah uskijanata gaþaursnoda, in þizei ni habaida qrammiþa.; — καὶ ἕτερον κατέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν, καὶ φυὲν ἐξηράνθη διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ἰκμάδα.; — And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture.
Luke 8:10: ^CA iþ is qaþ: izwis atgiban ist kunnan runos þiudinassaus gudis; iþ þaim anþaraim in gajukom, ei saihvandans ni gasaihvaina, jah gahausjandans ni fraþjaina.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς, ἵνα βλέποντες μὴ βλέπωσιν καὶ ἀκούοντες μὴ συνιῶσιν.; — And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand.
Luke 8:12: ^CA iþ þai wiþra wig sind þai hausjandans; þaþroh qimiþ diabulus jah usnimiþ þata waurd af hairtin ize, ei galaubjandans ni ganisaina.; — οἱ δὲ παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν εἰσιν οἱ ἀκούσαντες, εἶτα ἔρχεται ὁ διάβολος καὶ αἴρει τὸν λόγον ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ πιστεύσαντες σωθῶσιν.; — Those by the way side are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved.
Luke 8:13: ^CA iþ þai ana þamma staina, ize þan hausjand, miþ faheidai andnimand þata waurd, jah þai waurtins ni haband, þaiei du mela galaubjand jah in mela fraistubnjos afstandand.; — οἱ δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας οἳ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν μετὰ χαρᾶς δέχονται τὸν λόγον, καὶ οὗτοι ῥίζαν οὐκ ἔχουσιν, οἳ πρὸς καιρὸν πιστεύουσιν καὶ ἐν καιρῷ πειρασμοῦ ἀφίστανται.; — They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away.
Luke 8:14: ^CA iþ þata in þaurnuns gadriusando þai sind þai[ei] gahausjandans jah af saurgom jah gabein jah gabaurjoþum þizos libainais gaggandans afhvapnand jah ni gawrisqand.; — τὸ δὲ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας πεσόν, οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἀκούσαντες, καὶ ὑπὸ μεριμνῶν καὶ πλούτου καὶ ἡδονῶν τοῦ βίου πορευόμενοι συμπνίγονται καὶ οὐ τελεσφοροῦσιν.; — And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection.
Luke 8:16: ^CA aþþan ni manna lukarn tandjands dishuljiþ ita kasa aiþþau uf ligr [ga]satjiþ, ak ana lukarnastaþin <ga>satjiþ, ei þai inngaggandans saihvaina liuhad.; — οὐδεὶς δὲ λύχνον ἅψας καλύπτει αὐτὸν σκεύει ἢ ὑποκάτω κλίνης τίθησιν, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ λυχνίας τίθησιν, ἵνα οἱ εἰσπορευόμενοι βλέπωσιν τὸ φῶς.; — No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light.
Luke 8:17: ^CA ni auk ist analaugn, þatei swikunþ ni wairþai, nih fulgin, þatei ni gakunnaidau jah in swekunþamma qimai.; — οὐ γάρ ἐστιν κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ φανερὸν γενήσεται, οὐδὲ ἀπόκρυφον ὃ οὐ μὴ γνωσθῇ καὶ εἰς φανερὸν ἔλθῃ.; — For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad.
Luke 8:18: ^CA saihviþ nu hvaiwa hauseiþ; unte saei habaiþ, gibada imma, jah saei ni habaiþ, jah þatei þugkeiþ haban, afnimada af imma.; — βλέπετε οὖν πῶς ἀκούετε: ὃς ἂν γὰρ ἔχῃ, δοθήσεται αὐτῷ, καὶ ὃς ἂν μὴ ἔχῃ, καὶ ὃ δοκεῖ ἔχειν ἀρθήσεται ἀπ' αὐτοῦ.; — Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have.
Luke 8:19: ^CA atiddjedun þan du imma aiþei jah broþrjus is jah ni mahtedun andqiþan imma faura managein.; — παρεγένετο δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο συντυχεῖν αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον.; — Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press.
Luke 8:27: ^CA usgaggandin þan imma ana airþa, gamotida imma wair sums us baurg saei habaida unhulþons mela lagga jah wastjom ni gawasiþs was jah in garda ni gawas, ak in hlaiwasnom.; — ἐξελθόντι δὲ αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ὑπήντησεν ἀνήρ τις ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ἔχων δαιμόνια: καὶ χρόνῳ ἱκανῷ οὐκ ἐνεδύσατο ἱμάτιον, καὶ ἐν οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔμενεν ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν.; — And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the tombs.
Luke 8:28: ^CA gasaihvands þan Iesu jah ufhropjands draus du imma jah stibnai mikilai qaþ: hva mis jah þus, Iesu, sunau gudis hauhistins? bidja þuk, ni balwjais mis.; — ἰδὼν δὲ τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀνακράξας προσέπεσεν αὐτῷ καὶ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ εἶπεν, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; δέομαί σου, μή με βασανίσῃς.; — When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not.
Luke 8:31: ^CA jah bad ina ei ni anabudi im in afgrundiþa galeiþan.; — καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν ἵνα μὴ ἐπιτάξῃ αὐτοῖς εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον ἀπελθεῖν.; — And they besought him that he would not command them to go out into the deep.
Luke 8:43: ^CA jah qino wisandei in runa bloþis jera twalif, soei in lekjans fraqam allamma aigina seinamma, jah ni mahta was fram ainomehun galeikinon,; — καὶ γυνὴ οὖσα ἐν ῥύσει αἵματος ἀπὸ ἐτῶν δώδεκα, ἥτις [ἰατροῖς προσαναλώσασα ὅλον τὸν βίον] οὐκ ἴσχυσεν ἀπ' οὐδενὸς θεραπευθῆναι,; — And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any,
Luke 8:47: ^CA gasaihvandei þan so qino þatei ni galaugnida, reirandei <qam> jah atdriusandei du imma, in þizei attaitok imma, gataih imma in andwairþja allaizos manageins jah hvaiwa gahailnoda suns.; — ἰδοῦσα δὲ ἡ γυνὴ ὅτι οὐκ ἔλαθεν τρέμουσα ἦλθεν καὶ προσπεσοῦσα αὐτῷ δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ἥψατο αὐτοῦ ἀπήγγειλεν ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ὡς ἰάθη παραχρῆμα.; — And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately.
Luke 8:49: ^CA nauhþan imma rodjandin gaggiþ sums manne fram þis fauramaþleis swnagogais, qiþands du imma þatei gadauþnoda dauhtar þeina; ni draibei þana laisari.; — ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ἔρχεταί τις παρὰ τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου λέγων ὅτι τέθνηκεν ἡ θυγάτηρ σου, μηκέτι σκύλλε τὸν διδάσκαλον.; — While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Master.
Luke 8:50: ^CA iþ is gahausjands andhof imma qiþands: ni faurhtei; þatainei galaubei, jah ganasjada.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἀκούσας ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ, μὴ φοβοῦ, μόνον πίστευσον, καὶ σωθήσεται.; — But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying, Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole.
Luke 8:51: ^CA qimands þan in garda ni fralailot ainohun inngaggan, alja Paitru jah Iakobu jah Iohannen jah þana attan þizos maujos jah aiþein.; — ἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν οὐκ ἀφῆκεν εἰσελθεῖν τινα σὺν αὐτῷ εἰ μὴ πέτρον καὶ ἰωάννην καὶ ἰάκωβον καὶ τὸν πατέρα τῆς παιδὸς καὶ τὴν μητέρα.; — And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden.
Luke 8:52: ^CA gaigrotun þan allai jah faiflokun þo. þaruh qaþ: ni gretiþ, unte ni gaswalt, ak slepiþ.; — ἔκλαιον δὲ πάντες καὶ ἐκόπτοντο αὐτήν. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, μὴ κλαίετε, οὐ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν ἀλλὰ καθεύδει.; — And all wept, and bewailed her: but he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth.
Luke 8:56: ^CA jah usgeisnodedun fadrein izos; iþ is faurbaud im ei mann ni qiþeina þata waurþano.; — καὶ ἐξέστησαν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτῆς: ὁ δὲ παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς μηδενὶ εἰπεῖν τὸ γεγονός.; — And her parents were astonished: but he charged them that they should tell no man what was done.
Luke 9:3: ^CA jah qaþ du im: ni waiht nimaiþ in wig; nih waluns nih matibalg nih hlaib nih skattans, nih þan tweihnos paidos haban.; — καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, μηδὲν αἴρετε εἰς τὴν ὁδόν, μήτε ῥάβδον μήτε πήραν μήτε ἄρτον μήτε ἀργύριον, μήτε [ἀνὰ] δύο χιτῶνας ἔχειν.; — And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
Luke 9:5: ^CA jah swa managai swe ni andnimaina izwis, usgaggandans us þizai baurg jainai jah mulda af fotum izwaraim afhrisjaiþ du weitwodiþai ana ins.; — καὶ ὅσοι ἂν μὴ δέχωνται ὑμᾶς, ἐξερχόμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης τὸν κονιορτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν ἀποτινάσσετε εἰς μαρτύριον ἐπ' αὐτούς.; — And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
Luke 9:13: ^CA þanuh qaþ du im: gibiþ im jus matjan. iþ eis qeþun du imma: nist hindar uns maizo fimf hlaibam, jah fiskos twai, niba þau þatei weis gaggandans bugjaima allai þizai manaseidai matins.; — εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, δότε αὐτοῖς ὑμεῖς φαγεῖν. οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, οὐκ εἰσὶν ἡμῖν πλεῖον ἢ ἄρτοι πέντε καὶ ἰχθύες δύο, εἰ μήτι πορευθέντες ἡμεῖς ἀγοράσωμεν εἰς πάντα τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον βρώματα.; — But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
Luke 9:16: ^CA nimands þan þans fimf hlaibans jah twans fiskans, insaihvands du himina gaþiuþida ins jah gabrak jah gaf siponjam du faurlagjan þizai managein.; — λαβὼν δὲ τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς καὶ κατέκλασεν καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς παραθεῖναι τῷ ὄχλῳ.; — Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
Luke 9:21: ^CA iþ is þan gahvotjands im faurbauþ ei mann ni qiþeina þata;; — ὁ δὲ ἐπιτιμήσας αὐτοῖς παρήγγειλεν μηδενὶ λέγειν τοῦτο,; — And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
Luke 9:23: ^CA qaþ þan du allaim: jabai hvas wili afar mis gaggan, afaikai sik silban jah nimai galgan seinana dag hvanoh jah laistjai mik.; — ἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς πάντας, εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἔρχεσθαι, ἀρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καθ' ἡμέραν, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι.; — And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
Luke 9:27: ^CA qiþuh þan izwis sunja: sind sumai þize her standandane, þaiei ni kausjand dauþau, unte gasaihvand þiudinassau gudis.; — λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀληθῶς, εἰσίν τινες τῶν αὐτοῦ ἑστηκότων οἳ οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
Luke 9:33: ^CA jah warþ, miþþanei afskaiskaidun sik af imma, qaþ Paitrus du Iesua: talzjand, god ist unsis her wisan, jah gawaurkjaima hleiþros þrins, aina þus jah aina Mose jah aina Helijin, ni witands hva qiþiþ.; — καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ διαχωρίζεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἀπ' αὐτοῦ εἶπεν ὁ πέτρος πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, ἐπιστάτα, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι, καὶ ποιήσωμεν σκηνὰς τρεῖς, μίαν σοὶ καὶ μίαν μωϋσεῖ καὶ μίαν ἠλίᾳ, μὴ εἰδὼς ὃ λέγει.; — And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
Luke 9:36: ^CA jah miþþanei warþ so stibna, bigitans warþ Iesus ains. jah eis þahaidedun jah mann ni gataihun in jainaim dagam ni waiht þizei gasehvun.; — καὶ ἐν τῷ γενέσθαι τὴν φωνὴν εὑρέθη ἰησοῦς μόνος. καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐσίγησαν καὶ οὐδενὶ ἀπήγγειλαν ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις οὐδὲν ὧν ἑώρακαν.; — And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
Luke 9:39: ^CA jah sai, ahma nimiþ ina unhrains jah anaks hropeiþ jah tahjiþ ina miþ hvaþon jah halisaiw aflinniþ af imma gabrikands ina.; — καὶ ἰδοὺ πνεῦμα λαμβάνει αὐτόν, καὶ ἐξαίφνης κράζει, καὶ σπαράσσει αὐτὸν μετὰ ἀφροῦ καὶ μόγις ἀποχωρεῖ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ συντρῖβον αὐτόν:; — And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
Luke 9:40: ^CA jah baþ siponjans þeinans ei usdribeina imma, jah ni mahtedun.; — καὶ ἐδεήθην τῶν μαθητῶν σου ἵνα ἐκβάλωσιν αὐτό, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν.; — And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
Luke 9:43: ^CA usfilmans þan waurþun allai ana þizai mikilein gudis. at allaim þan sildaleikjandam bi alla þoei gatawida Iesus [qaþ Paitrus: frauja, duhve weis ni mahtedum usdreiban þamma? iþ Iesus qaþ: þata kuni ni usgaggiþ, nibai in bidom jah in fastubnja.] qaþ þan du siponjam seinaim:; — ἐξεπλήσσοντο δὲ πάντες ἐπὶ τῇ μεγαλειότητι τοῦ θεοῦ. πάντων δὲ θαυμαζόντων ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἐποίει εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ,; — And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
Luke 9:45: ^CA iþ eis ni froþun þamma waurda, jah was gahuliþ faura im, ei ni froþeina imma; jah ohtedun fraihnan ina bi þata waurd.; — οἱ δὲ ἠγνόουν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, καὶ ἦν παρακεκαλυμμένον ἀπ' αὐτῶν ἵνα μὴ αἴσθωνται αὐτό, καὶ ἐφοβοῦντο ἐρωτῆσαι αὐτὸν περὶ τοῦ ῥήματος τούτου.; — But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
Luke 9:49: ^CA andhafjands þan Iohannes qaþ: talzjand, gasehvum sumana ana þeinamma namin usdreibandan unhulþons jah waridedun imma, unte ni laisteiþ miþ unsis.; — ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ἰωάννης εἶπεν, ἐπιστάτα, εἴδομέν τινα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου ἐκβάλλοντα δαιμόνια, καὶ ἐκωλύομεν αὐτὸν ὅτι οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ μεθ' ἡμῶν.; — And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
Luke 9:50: ^CA jah qaþ du im Iesus: ni warjiþ, unte saei nist wiþra izwis, faur izwis ist. [ni ainshun auk ist manne, saei ni gawaurkjai maht in namin meinamma.]; — εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἰησοῦς, μὴ κωλύετε, ὃς γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν καθ' ὑμῶν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐστιν.; — And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
Luke 9:53: ^CA jah ni andnemun ina, unte andwairþi is was gaggando du Iairusalem.; — καὶ οὐκ ἐδέξαντο αὐτόν, ὅτι τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἦν πορευόμενον εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ.; — And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
Luke 9:55: ^CA gawandjands þan gasok im jah qaþ du im: niu wituþ hvis ahmane sijuþ?; — στραφεὶς δὲ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς.; — But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
Luke 9:56: ^CA unte sunus mans ni qam saiwalom qistjan, ak nasjan. jah iddjedun in anþara haim.; — καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς ἑτέραν κώμην.; — For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
Luke 9:58: ^CA jah qaþ du imma Iesus: fauhons grobos aigun jah fuglos himinis sitlans; iþ sunus mans ni habaiþ hvar haubiþ galagjai.; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, αἱ ἀλώπεκες φωλεοὺς ἔχουσιν καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνώσεις, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἔχει ποῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν κλίνῃ.; — And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
Luke 9:62: ^CA qaþ þan du imma Iesus: ni manna uslagjands handu seina ana hohan jah saihvands aftra, gatils ist in þiudangardja gudis.; — εἶπεν δὲ [πρὸς αὐτὸν] ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐδεὶς ἐπιβαλὼν τὴν χεῖρα ἐπ' ἄροτρον καὶ βλέπων εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω εὔθετός ἐστιν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
Luke 10:4: ^CA ni bairaiþ pugg nih matibalg nih gaskohi; ni mannanhun bi wig goljaiþ.; — μὴ βαστάζετε βαλλάντιον, μὴ πήραν, μὴ ὑποδήματα, καὶ μηδένα κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἀσπάσησθε.; — Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
Luke 10:6: ^CA jah jabai sijai jainar sunus gawairþjis, gahveilaiþ sik ana imma gawairþi izwar; iþ jabai ni, du izwis gawandjai.; — καὶ ἐὰν ἐκεῖ ᾖ υἱὸς εἰρήνης, ἐπαναπαήσεται ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν: εἰ δὲ μή γε, ἐφ' ὑμᾶς ἀνακάμψει.; — And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
Luke 10:7: ^CA inuh þan þamma garda wisaiþ matjandans jah driggkandans þo at im; wairþs auk ist waurstwja mizdons seinaizos. ni faraiþ us garda in gard.; — ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ οἰκίᾳ μένετε, ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες τὰ παρ' αὐτῶν, ἄξιος γὰρ ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ. μὴ μεταβαίνετε ἐξ οἰκίας εἰς οἰκίαν.; — And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
Luke 10:10: ^CA iþ in þoei baurge inngaggaiþ jah ni andnimaina izwis, usgaggandans ana fauradaurja izos qiþaiþ:; — εἰς ἣν δ' ἂν πόλιν εἰσέλθητε καὶ μὴ δέχωνται ὑμᾶς, ἐξελθόντες εἰς τὰς πλατείας αὐτῆς εἴπατε,; — But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
Luke 10:19: ^CA sai, atgaf izwis waldufni trudan ufaro waurme jah skaurpjono jah ana allai mahtai fijandis, jah waihte ainohun izwis ni gaskaþjiþ.; — ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ὑμῖν τὴν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, καὶ οὐδὲν ὑμᾶς οὐ μὴ ἀδικήσῃ.; — Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
Luke 10:20: ^CA sweþauh þamma ni faginoþ, ei þai ahmans izwis ufhausjand: iþ faginod in þammei namna izwara gamelida sind in himinam.; — πλὴν ἐν τούτῳ μὴ χαίρετε ὅτι τὰ πνεύματα ὑμῖν ὑποτάσσεται, χαίρετε δὲ ὅτι τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν ἐγγέγραπται ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.; — Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
Luke 10:21: ^CA inuh þizai hveilai swegnida ahmin Iesus jah qaþ: andhaita þus, atta, frauja himinis jah airþos, unte affalht þo faura snutraim jah frodaim jah andhulides þo niuklahaim. Jai, atta, unte swa warþ galeikaiþ in andwairþja þeinamma. jah gawandiþs du siponjam seinaim qaþ:; — ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἠγαλλιάσατο [ἐν] τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ καὶ εἶπεν, ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, πάτερ, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἀπέκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν, καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις: ναί, ὁ πατήρ, ὅτι οὕτως εὐδοκία ἐγένετο ἔμπροσθέν σου.; — In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
Luke 10:22: ^CA all mis atgiban ist fram attin meinamma, jah ni hvashun kann hvas ist sunus, alja atta, jah hvas ist atta, alja sunus, jah þammei wili sunus andhuljan.; — πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ οὐδεὶς γινώσκει τίς ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ πατὴρ εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι.; — All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
Luke 10:24: ^CA qiþa auk izwis þatei managai praufeteis jah þiudanos wildedun saihvan þatei jus saihviþ jah ni gasehvun, jah hausjan þatei jus [ga]hauseiþ jah ni <ga>hausidedun.; — λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι πολλοὶ προφῆται καὶ βασιλεῖς ἠθέλησαν ἰδεῖν ἃ ὑμεῖς βλέπετε καὶ οὐκ εἶδαν, καὶ ἀκοῦσαι ἃ ἀκούετε καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν.; — For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
Luke 14:12: ^CA qaþuþ~þan jah þamma haitandin sik: þan waurkjais undaurnimat aiþþau nahtamat, ni haitais frijonds þeinans nih broþruns þeinans nih niþjans þeinans nih garaznans gabeigans, ibai aufto jah eis aftra haitaina þuk jah wairþiþ þus usguldan;; — ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ τῷ κεκληκότι αὐτόν, ὅταν ποιῇς ἄριστον ἢ δεῖπνον, μὴ φώνει τοὺς φίλους σου μηδὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου μηδὲ τοὺς συγγενεῖς σου μηδὲ γείτονας πλουσίους, μήποτε καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀντικαλέσωσίν σε καὶ γένηται ἀνταπόδομά σοι.; — Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
Luke 14:14: ^CA jah audags wairþis, unte eis ni haband usgildan þus; usgildada auk þus in ustassai þize uswaurhtane.; — καὶ μακάριος ἔσῃ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἀνταποδοῦναί σοι, ἀνταποδοθήσεται γάρ σοι ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τῶν δικαίων.; — And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
Luke 14:20: ^CA jah sums qaþ: qen liugaida jah duþe ni mag qiman.; — καὶ ἕτερος εἶπεν, γυναῖκα ἔγημα καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐ δύναμαι ἐλθεῖν.; — And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
Luke 14:24: ^CA qiþa allis izwis þatei ni ainshun manne jainaize þize faura haitanane kauseiþ þis nahtamatis meinis.; — λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων τῶν κεκλημένων γεύσεταί μου τοῦ δείπνου.; — For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
Luke 14:26: ^CA jabai hvas gaggiþ du mis jah ni fijaiþ attan seinana jah aiþein jah qen jah barna jah broþruns jah swistruns, nauhuþ~þan seina silbins saiwala, ni mag meins siponeis wisan.; — εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρός με καὶ οὐ μισεῖ τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τὰς ἀδελφάς, ἔτι τε καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτοῦ, οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής.; — If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
Luke 14:27: ^CA jah saei ni bairiþ galgan seinana jah gaggai afar mis, ni mag wisan meins siponeis.; — ὅστις οὐ βαστάζει τὸν σταυρὸν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἔρχεται ὀπίσω μου οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής.; — And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
Luke 14:28: ^CA izwara hvas raihtis wiljands kelikn timbrjan, niu frumist gasitands rahneiþ manwiþo habaiu <þo> du ustiuhan;; — τίς γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν θέλων πύργον οἰκοδομῆσαι οὐχὶ πρῶτον καθίσας ψηφίζει τὴν δαπάνην, εἰ ἔχει εἰς ἀπαρτισμόν;; — For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
Luke 14:29: ^CA ibai aufto, biþe gasatidedi grunduwaddju jah ni mahtedi ustiuhan, allai þai gasaihvandans duginnaina bilaikan ina,; — ἵνα μήποτε θέντος αὐτοῦ θεμέλιον καὶ μὴ ἰσχύοντος ἐκτελέσαι πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντες ἄρξωνται αὐτῷ ἐμπαίζειν; — Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
Luke 14:30: ^CA qiþandans þatei sa manna dustodida timbrjan jah ni mahta ustiuhan.; — λέγοντες ὅτι οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἤρξατο οἰκοδομεῖν καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν ἐκτελέσαι.; — Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
Luke 14:31: ^CA aiþþau hvas þiudans gaggands stigqan wiþra anþarana þiudan du wigan na, niu gasitands faurþis þankeiþ, siaiu mahteigs miþ taihun þusundjom gamotjan þamma miþ twaim tigum þusundjo gaggandin ana sik?; — ἢ τίς βασιλεὺς πορευόμενος ἑτέρῳ βασιλεῖ συμβαλεῖν εἰς πόλεμον οὐχὶ καθίσας πρῶτον βουλεύσεται εἰ δυνατός ἐστιν ἐν δέκα χιλιάσιν ὑπαντῆσαι τῷ μετὰ εἴκοσι χιλιάδων ἐρχομένῳ ἐπ' αὐτόν;; — Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
Luke 14:32: ^CA aiþþau [jabai nist mahteigs] nauhþanuh fairra imma wisandin insandjands airu bidjiþ gawairþjis.; — εἰ δὲ μή γε, ἔτι αὐτοῦ πόρρω ὄντος πρεσβείαν ἀποστείλας ἐρωτᾷ τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην.; — Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
Luke 14:33: ^CA swah nu hvarjizuh izwara saei ni afqiþiþ allamma aigina seinamma, ni mag wisan meins siponeis.; — οὕτως οὖν πᾶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ὃς οὐκ ἀποτάσσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής.; — So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
Luke 14:35: ^CA nih du airþai, ni du maihstau fagr ist; ut uswairpand imma. saei habai ausona [ga]hausjandona, gahausjai.; — οὔτε εἰς γῆν οὔτε εἰς κοπρίαν εὔθετόν ἐστιν: ἔξω βάλλουσιν αὐτό. ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω.; — It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Luke 15:4: ^CA hvas manna izwara aigands taihuntehund lambe jah fraliusands ainamma þize, niu bileiþiþ þo niuntehund jah niun ana auþidai jah gaggiþ afar þamma fralusanin, unte bigitiþ þata?; — τίς ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ὑμῶν ἔχων ἑκατὸν πρόβατα καὶ ἀπολέσας ἐξ αὐτῶν ἓν οὐ καταλείπει τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ πορεύεται ἐπὶ τὸ ἀπολωλὸς ἕως εὕρῃ αὐτό;; — What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
Luke 15:7: ^CA qiþa izwis þatei swa faheds wairþiþ in himina in ainis frawaurhtis idreigondins þau in niuntehundis jah niune garaihtaize þaiei ni þaurbun idreigos.; — λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὕτως χαρὰ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἔσται ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι ἢ ἐπὶ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα δικαίοις οἵτινες οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν μετανοίας.; — I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
Luke 15:8: ^CA aiþþau suma qino drakmans habandei taihun, jabai fraliusiþ drakmin ainamma, niu tandeiþ lukarn jah usbaugeiþ razn jah sokeiþ glaggwaba, unte bigitiþ?; — ἢ τίς γυνὴ δραχμὰς ἔχουσα δέκα, ἐὰν ἀπολέσῃ δραχμὴν μίαν, οὐχὶ ἅπτει λύχνον καὶ σαροῖ τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ ζητεῖ ἐπιμελῶς ἕως οὗ εὕρῃ;; — Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
Luke 15:13: ^CA jah afar ni managans dagans brahta samana allata sa juhiza sunus jah aflaiþ in land fairra wisando jah jainar distahida þata swes seinata libands usstiuriba.; — καὶ μετ' οὐ πολλὰς ἡμέρας συναγαγὼν πάντα ὁ νεώτερος υἱὸς ἀπεδήμησεν εἰς χώραν μακράν, καὶ ἐκεῖ διεσκόρπισεν τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ ζῶν ἀσώτως.; — And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
Luke 15:16: ^CA jah gairnida sad itan haurne, þoei matidedun sweina, jah manna imma ni gaf.; — καὶ ἐπεθύμει χορτασθῆναι ἐκ τῶν κερατίων ὧν ἤσθιον οἱ χοῖροι, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐδίδου αὐτῷ.; — And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
Luke 15:19: ^CA ju þanaseiþs ni im wairþs ei haitaidau sunus þeins; gatawei mik swe ainana asnje þeinaize.; — οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος κληθῆναι υἱός σου: ποίησόν με ὡς ἕνα τῶν μισθίων σου.; — And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
Luke 15:21: ^CA jah qaþ imma sa sunus: atta, frawaurhta in himin jah in andwairþja þeinamma, ju þanaseiþs ni im wairþs ei haitaidau sunus þeins.; — εἶπεν δὲ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτῷ, πάτερ, ἥμαρτον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνώπιόν σου, οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος κληθῆναι υἱός σου.; — And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
Luke 15:28: ^CA þanuh modags warþ jah ni wilda inngaggan, iþ atta is usgaggands ut bad ina.; — ὠργίσθη δὲ καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν εἰσελθεῖν. ὁ δὲ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐξελθὼν παρεκάλει αὐτόν.; — And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
Luke 15:29: ^CA þaruh is andhafjands qaþ du attin: sai, swa filu jere skalkinoda þus jah ni hvanhun anabusn þeina ufariddja, jah mis ni aiw atgaft gaitein, ei miþ frijondam meinaim biwesjau;; — ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ, ἰδοὺ τοσαῦτα ἔτη δουλεύω σοι καὶ οὐδέποτε ἐντολήν σου παρῆλθον, καὶ ἐμοὶ οὐδέποτε ἔδωκας ἔριφον ἵνα μετὰ τῶν φίλων μου εὐφρανθῶ:; — And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
Luke 16:2: ^CA jah atwopjands ina qaþ du imma: duhve þata hausja fram þus? usgif raþjon fauragaggjis þeinis, ni magt auk ju þanamais fauragaggja wisan.; — καὶ φωνήσας αὐτὸν εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τί τοῦτο ἀκούω περὶ σοῦ; ἀπόδος τὸν λόγον τῆς οἰκονομίας σου, οὐ γὰρ δύνῃ ἔτι οἰκονομεῖν.; — And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
Luke 16:3: ^CA qaþ þan in sis sa fauragaggja: hva taujau, þandei frauja meins afnimiþ fauragaggi af mis? graban ni mag, bidjan skama mik.; — εἶπεν δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὁ οἰκονόμος, τί ποιήσω, ὅτι ὁ κύριός μου ἀφαιρεῖται τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ; σκάπτειν οὐκ ἰσχύω, ἐπαιτεῖν αἰσχύνομαι.; — Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
Luke 16:6: ^CA þaruh qaþ: taihuntaihund kase alewis. jah qaþ du imma: nim þus bokos jah gasitands sprauto gamelei fim tiguns.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἑκατὸν βάτους ἐλαίου. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, δέξαι σου τὰ γράμματα καὶ καθίσας ταχέως γράψον πεντήκοντα.; — And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
Luke 16:7: ^CA þaþroh þan du anþaramma qaþ: aþþan þu, hvan filu skalt? iþ is qaþ: taihuntaihund mitade kaurnis. jah qaþ du imma: nim þus bokos jah melei ahtautehund.; — ἔπειτα ἑτέρῳ εἶπεν, σὺ δὲ πόσον ὀφείλεις; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἑκατὸν κόρους σίτου. λέγει αὐτῷ, δέξαι σου τὰ γράμματα καὶ γράψον ὀγδοήκοντα.; — Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
Luke 16:11: ^CA jabai nu in inwindamma faihuþraihna triggwai ni waurþuþ, þata sunjeino hvas izwis galaubeiþ?; — εἰ οὖν ἐν τῷ ἀδίκῳ μαμωνᾷ πιστοὶ οὐκ ἐγένεσθε, τὸ ἀληθινὸν τίς ὑμῖν πιστεύσει;; — If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
Luke 16:12: ^CA jah jabai in þamma framaþjin triggwai ni waurþuþ, þata izwar hvas izwis gibiþ?; — καὶ εἰ ἐν τῷ ἀλλοτρίῳ πιστοὶ οὐκ ἐγένεσθε, τὸ ὑμέτερον τίς ὑμῖν δώσει;; — And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
Luke 16:13: ^CA ni ainshun þiwe mag twaim fraujam skalkinon; andizuh ainana fijaiþ jah anþarana frijoþ, aiþþau ainamma andtiloþ, iþ anþaramma frakann; ni maguþ guda skalkinon jah faihuþraihna.; — οὐδεὶς οἰκέτης δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν: ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει. οὐ δύνασθε θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ.; — No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
Luke 17:8: ^CA ak niu qiþiþ du imma: manwei hva du naht matjau jah bigaurdans andbahtei mis, unte matja jah drigka, jah biþe gamatjis jah gadrigkais þu?; — ἀλλ' οὐχὶ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ, ἑτοίμασον τί δειπνήσω, καὶ περιζωσάμενος διακόνει μοι ἕως φάγω καὶ πίω, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα φάγεσαι καὶ πίεσαι σύ;; — And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
Luke 17:9: ^CA iba þank þu fairhaitis skalka jainamma, unte gatawida þatei anabudan was? ni man.; — μὴ ἔχει χάριν τῷ δούλῳ ὅτι ἐποίησεν τὰ διαταχθέντα;; — Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
Luke 17:17: ^CA andhafjands þan Iesus qaþ: niu taihun þai gahrainidai waurþun? iþ þai niun hvar?; — ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, οὐχὶ οἱ δέκα ἐκαθαρίσθησαν; οἱ δὲ ἐννέα ποῦ;; — And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
Luke 17:18: ^CA ni bigitanai waurþun gawandjandans giban wulþu guda, niba sa aljakunja?; — οὐχ εὑρέθησαν ὑποστρέψαντες δοῦναι δόξαν τῷ θεῷ εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀλλογενὴς οὗτος;; — There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
Luke 17:20: ^CA fraihans þan fram Fareisaium: hvan qimiþ þiudangardi gudis? andhof im jah qaþ: ni qimiþ þiudangardi gudis miþ atwitainai;; — ἐπερωτηθεὶς δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν φαρισαίων πότε ἔρχεται ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς καὶ εἶπεν, οὐκ ἔρχεται ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ μετὰ παρατηρήσεως,; — And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
Luke 17:21: ^CA nih qiþand: sai her, aiþþau sai jainar; sai auk, þiudangardi gudis in izwis ist.; — οὐδὲ ἐροῦσιν, ἰδοὺ ὧδε: ἤ, ἐκεῖ: ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν.; — Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
Luke 17:22: ^CA qaþ þan du siponjam: aþþan qimand dagos, þan gairneiþ ainana þize dage sunaus mans gasaihvan jah ni gasaihviþ.; — εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς, ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅτε ἐπιθυμήσετε μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἰδεῖν καὶ οὐκ ὄψεσθε.; — And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
Luke 17:23: ^CA jah qiþand izwis: sai her, aiþþau sai jainar; ni galeiþaiþ nih laistjaiþ.; — καὶ ἐροῦσιν ὑμῖν, ἰδοὺ ἐκεῖ: [ἤ,] ἰδοὺ ὧδε: μὴ ἀπέλθητε μηδὲ διώξητε.; — And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
Luke 17:31: ^CA in jainamma daga, saei sijai ana hrota jah kasa is in razna, ni atsteigai dalaþ niman þo; jah saei ana haiþjai, samaleiko ni gawandjai sik ibukana.; — ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὃς ἔσται ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, μὴ καταβάτω ἆραι αὐτά, καὶ ὁ ἐν ἀγρῷ ὁμοίως μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω.; — In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
Luke 18:1: ^CA Qaþuþ~þan jah gajukon im du þammei sinteino skulun bidjan jah ni wairþan usgrudjans,; — ἔλεγεν δὲ παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὸ δεῖν πάντοτε προσεύχεσθαι αὐτοὺς καὶ μὴ ἐγκακεῖν,; — And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
Luke 18:2: ^CA qiþands: staua was sums in sumai baurg, guþ ni ogands jah mannan ni aistands.; — λέγων, κριτής τις ἦν ἔν τινι πόλει τὸν θεὸν μὴ φοβούμενος καὶ ἄνθρωπον μὴ ἐντρεπόμενος.; — Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
Luke 18:4: ^CA jah ni wilda laggai hveilai. Afaruþ~þan þata qaþ in sis silbin: jabai jah guþ ni og jah mannan ni aista,; — καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν ἐπὶ χρόνον, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα εἶπεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, εἰ καὶ τὸν θεὸν οὐ φοβοῦμαι οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπον ἐντρέπομαι,; — And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
Luke 18:7: ^CA iþ guþ niu gawrikai þans gawalidans seinans, þans wopjandans du sis dagam jah nahtam, jah usbeidands ist ana im?; — ὁ δὲ θεὸς οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ τὴν ἐκδίκησιν τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν βοώντων αὐτῷ ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός, καὶ μακροθυμεῖ ἐπ' αὐτοῖς;; — And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
Luke 18:11: ^CA sa Fareisaius standands sis þo bad: guþ, awiliudo þus, unte ni im swaswe þai anþarai mans, wilwans, inwindai, horos, aiþþau <jah> swaswe sa motareis.; — ὁ φαρισαῖος σταθεὶς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ταῦτα προσηύχετο, ὁ θεός, εὐχαριστῶ σοι ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὥσπερ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἅρπαγες, ἄδικοι, μοιχοί, ἢ καὶ ὡς οὗτος ὁ τελώνης:; — The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
Luke 18:13: ^CA jah sa motareis fairraþro standands ni wilda nih augona seina ushafjan du himina, ak sloh in brusts seinos qiþands: guþ, hulþs sijais mis frawaurhtamma.; — ὁ δὲ τελώνης μακρόθεν ἑστὼς οὐκ ἤθελεν οὐδὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπᾶραι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ἀλλ' ἔτυπτεν τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ λέγων, ὁ θεός, ἱλάσθητί μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ.; — And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
Luke 18:16: ^CA iþ Iesus athaitands ins qaþ: letiþ þo barna gaggan du mis jah ni warjiþ þo, unte þize swaleikaize ist þiudangardi gudis.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς προσεκαλέσατο αὐτὰ λέγων, ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά, τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.; — But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
Luke 18:17: ^CA amen, qiþa izwis, saei ni andnimiþ þiudangardja gudis swe barn, ni qimiþ in izai.; — ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἂν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν.; — Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
Luke 18:19: ^CA qaþ þan du imma Iesus: hva mik qiþis þiuþeigana? ni ainshun þiuþeigs niba ains guþ.; — εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός.; — And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
Luke 18:20: ^CA þos anabusnins kant: ni horinos; ni maurþrjais; ni hlifais; ni galiugaweitwods sijais; swerai attan þeinana jah aiþein.; — τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας: μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα.; — Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
Luke 18:29: ^CA iþ is qaþuh du im: amen, qiþa izwis þatei ni ainshun ist þize afletandane gard aiþþau fadrein aiþþau broþruns aiþþau qen aiþþau barna in þiudangardjos gudis,; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς ἀφῆκεν οἰκίαν ἢ γυναῖκα ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ἢ γονεῖς ἢ τέκνα ἕνεκεν τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ,; — And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
Luke 18:30: ^CA saei ni andnimai managfalþ in þamma mela jah in aiwa þamma qimandin libain aiweinon.; — ὃς οὐχὶ μὴ [ἀπο]λάβῃ πολλαπλασίονα ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον.; — Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
Luke 18:34: ^CA jah eis ni waihtai þis froþun, jah was þata waurd gafulgin af im, jah ni wissedun þo qiþanona.; — καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐδὲν τούτων συνῆκαν, καὶ ἦν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο κεκρυμμένον ἀπ' αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἐγίνωσκον τὰ λεγόμενα.; — And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
Luke 19:3: ^CA jah sokida gasaihvan Iesu, hvas wesi, jah ni mahta faura managein, unte wahstau leitils was.; — καὶ ἐζήτει ἰδεῖν τὸν ἰησοῦν τίς ἐστιν, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου ὅτι τῇ ἡλικίᾳ μικρὸς ἦν.; — And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
Luke 19:14: ^CA iþ baurgjans is fijaidedun ina jah insandidedun airu afar imma qiþandans: ni wileima þana þiudanon ufar unsis.; — οἱ δὲ πολῖται αὐτοῦ ἐμίσουν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν πρεσβείαν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ λέγοντες, οὐ θέλομεν τοῦτον βασιλεῦσαι ἐφ' ἡμᾶς.; — But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
Luke 19:21: ^CA ohta mis auk þuk, unte manna hardus is. nimis þatei ni lagides jah sneiþis þatei ni saisost.; — ἐφοβούμην γάρ σε, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρὸς εἶ, αἴρεις ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκας καὶ θερίζεις ὃ οὐκ ἔσπειρας.; — For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
Luke 19:22: ^CA jah qaþ du imma: us munþa þeinamma stoja þuk, unselja skalk jah lata. wisseis þatei ik manna hardus im, nimands þatei ni lagida jah sneiþands þatei ni saiso;; — λέγει αὐτῷ, ἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου κρίνω σε, πονηρὲ δοῦλε. ᾔδεις ὅτι ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρός εἰμι, αἴρων ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκα καὶ θερίζων ὃ οὐκ ἔσπειρα;; — And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
Luke 19:23: ^CA jah duhve ni atlagides þata silubr mein du skattjam? jah <ik> qimands miþ wokra galausidedjau þata.; — καὶ διὰ τί οὐκ ἔδωκάς μου τὸ ἀργύριον ἐπὶ τράπεζαν; κἀγὼ ἐλθὼν σὺν τόκῳ ἂν αὐτὸ ἔπραξα.; — Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
Luke 19:24: ^CA jah du þaim faurastandandam qaþ: nimiþ af imma þana skatt jah gibiþ þamma þos taihun dailos habandin.; — καὶ τοῖς παρεστῶσιν εἶπεν, ἄρατε ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὴν μνᾶν καὶ δότε τῷ τὰς δέκα μνᾶς ἔχοντι; — And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
Luke 19:27: ^CA aþþan sweþauh fijands meinans jainans, þaiei ni wildedun mik þiudanon ufar sis, briggiþ her jah usqimiþ faura mis.; — πλὴν τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου τούτους τοὺς μὴ θελήσαντάς με βασιλεῦσαι ἐπ' αὐτοὺς ἀγάγετε ὧδε καὶ κατασφάξατε αὐτοὺς ἔμπροσθέν μου.; — But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
Luke 19:30: ^CA qiþands: gaggats in þo wiþrawairþon haim, in þizaiei inngaggandans bigitats fulan asilaus gabundanana, ana þammei ni ainshun aiw manne sat; andbindandans ina attiuhiþ.; — λέγων, ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν κατέναντι κώμην, ἐν ᾗ εἰσπορευόμενοι εὑρήσετε πῶλον δεδεμένον, ἐφ' ὃν οὐδεὶς πώποτε ἀνθρώπων ἐκάθισεν, καὶ λύσαντες αὐτὸν ἀγάγετε.; — Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
Luke 19:44: ^CA jah airþai þuk gaïbnjand jah barna þeina in þus jah ni letand in þus stain ana staina, in þizei ni ufkunþes þata mel niuhseinais þeinaizos.; — καὶ ἐδαφιοῦσίν σε καὶ τὰ τέκνα σου ἐν σοί, καὶ οὐκ ἀφήσουσιν λίθον ἐπὶ λίθον ἐν σοί, ἀνθ' ὧν οὐκ ἔγνως τὸν καιρὸν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς σου.; — And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
Luke 19:48: ^CA jah ni bigetun hva gatawidedeina; managei auk alakjo hahaida du hausjan imma.; — καὶ οὐχ εὕρισκον τὸ τί ποιήσωσιν, ὁ λαὸς γὰρ ἅπας ἐξεκρέματο αὐτοῦ ἀκούων.; — And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
Luke 20:5: ^CA iþ eis þahtedun miþ sis misso qiþandans þatei jabai qiþam: us himina, qiþiþ: aþþan duhve ni galaubideduþ imma?; — οἱ δὲ συνελογίσαντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες ὅτι ἐὰν εἴπωμεν, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ, διὰ τί οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ;; — And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
Luke 20:7: ^CA jah andhofun ei ni wissedeina hvaþro.; — καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν μὴ εἰδέναι πόθεν.; — And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
Luke 20:8: ^CA jah Iesus qaþ im: ni ik izwis qiþa, in hvamma waldufnje þata tauja.; — καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ.; — And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
Luke 20:16: ^CA qimiþ jah usqisteiþ aurtjam þaim jah gibiþ þana weinagard anþaraim. gahausjandans qeþun þan: nis~sijai.; — ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργοὺς τούτους, καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις. ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἶπαν, μὴ γένοιτο.; — He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
Luke 20:21: ^CA jah frehun ina qiþandans: laisari, witum þatei raihtaba rodeis jah laiseis jah ni andsaihvis andwairþi, ak bi sunjai wig gudis laiseis:; — καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὀρθῶς λέγεις καὶ διδάσκεις καὶ οὐ λαμβάνεις πρόσωπον, ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις:; — And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
Luke 20:22: ^CA skuldu ist unsis kaisara gild giban þau niu?; — ἔξεστιν ἡμᾶς καίσαρι φόρον δοῦναι ἢ οὔ;; — Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
Luke 20:26: ^CA jah ni mahtedun gafahan is waurde in andwairþja manageins jah sildaleikjandans andawaurde is gaþahaidedun.; — καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἐπιλαβέσθαι αὐτοῦ ῥήματος ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ θαυμάσαντες ἐπὶ τῇ ἀποκρίσει αὐτοῦ ἐσίγησαν.; — And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
Luke 20:27: ^CA du atgaggandans þan sumai Saddukaie, þaiei qiþand usstass ni wisan, frehun ina; — προσελθόντες δέ τινες τῶν σαδδουκαίων, οἱ [ἀντι]λέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν; — Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
Luke 20:28: ^CA qiþandans: laisari, Moses gamelida uns, jabai hvis broþar gadauþnai aigands qen, jah sa unbarnahs gadauþnai, ei nimai broþar is þo qen jah urraisjai fraiw broþr seinamma.; — λέγοντες, διδάσκαλε, μωϋσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν, ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ ἔχων γυναῖκα, καὶ οὗτος ἄτεκνος ᾖ, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ.; — Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
Luke 20:29: ^CA sibun nu broþrjus wesun, jah sa frumista nimands qen gadauþnoda unbarnahs.; — ἑπτὰ οὖν ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν: καὶ ὁ πρῶτος λαβὼν γυναῖκα ἀπέθανεν ἄτεκνος:; — There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
Luke 20:31: ^CA jah þridja nam þo samaleiko; samaleiko þan jah þai sibun, jah ni biliþun barne jah gaswultun.; — καὶ ὁ τρίτος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐ κατέλιπον τέκνα καὶ ἀπέθανον.; — And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
Luke 20:35: ^CA iþ þaiei wairþai sind jainis aiwis niutan jah usstassais us dauþaim, ni liugand ni liuganda;; — οἱ δὲ καταξιωθέντες τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐκείνου τυχεῖν καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται:; — But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
Luke 20:36: ^CA nih allis gaswiltan þanaseiþs magun, ibnans aggilum auk sind jah sunjus sind gudis, usstassais sunjus wisandans.; — οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύνανται, ἰσάγγελοι γάρ εἰσιν, καὶ υἱοί εἰσιν θεοῦ, τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες.; — Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
Luke 20:38: ^CA aþþan guþ nist dauþaize, ak qiwaize; allai auk imma liband.; — θεὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων, πάντες γὰρ αὐτῷ ζῶσιν.; — For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
Luke 20:40: ^CA niþ~þan þanaseiþs gadaurstedun fraihnan ina ni waihtais.; — οὐκέτι γὰρ ἐτόλμων ἐπερωτᾶν αὐτὸν οὐδέν.; — And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
Mark 1:7: ^CA jah merida qiþands: qimiþ swinþoza mis sa afar mis, þizei ik ni im wairþs anahneiwands andbindan skaudaraip skohe is.; — καὶ ἐκήρυσσεν λέγων, ἔρχεται ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου ὀπίσω μου, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς κύψας λῦσαι τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ:; — And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose.
Mark 1:22: ^CA jah usfilmans waurþun ana þizai laiseinai is; unte was laisjands ins swe waldufni habands jah ni swaswe þai bokarjos.; — καὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ, ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς.; — And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes.
Mark 1:27: ^CA jah afslauþnodedun allai sildaleikjandans, swaei sokidedun miþ sis misso qiþandans: hva sijai þata? hvo so laiseino so niujo, ei miþ waldufnja jah ahmam þaim unhrainjam anabiudiþ jah ufhausjand imma?; — καὶ ἐθαμβήθησαν ἅπαντες, ὥστε συζητεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντας, τί ἐστιν τοῦτο; διδαχὴ καινὴ κατ' ἐξουσίαν: καὶ τοῖς πνεύμασι τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις ἐπιτάσσει, καὶ ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ.; — And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.
Mark 1:34: ^CA jah gahailida managans ubil habandans missaleikaim sauhtim jah unhulþons managos uswarp jah ni fralailot rodjan þos unhulþons, unte kunþedun ina.; — καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν πολλοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας ποικίλαις νόσοις, καὶ δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλεν, καὶ οὐκ ἤφιεν λαλεῖν τὰ δαιμόνια, ὅτι ᾔδεισαν αὐτόν.; — And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him.
Mark 1:44: ^CA jah qaþ du imma: saihv ei mannhun ni qiþais waiht; ak gagg þuk silban ataugjan gudjin jah atbair fram gahraineinai þeinai þatei anabauþ Moses du weitwodiþai im.; — καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, ὅρα μηδενὶ μηδὲν εἴπῃς, ἀλλὰ ὕπαγε σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου ἃ προσέταξεν μωϋσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.; — And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
Mark 1:45: ^CA iþ is usgaggands dugann merjan filu jah usqiþan þata waurd, swaswe is juþan ni mahta andaugjo in baurg galeiþan, ak uta ana auþjaim stadim was; jah iddjedun du imma allaþro.; — ὁ δὲ ἐξελθὼν ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν πολλὰ καὶ διαφημίζειν τὸν λόγον, ὥστε μηκέτι αὐτὸν δύνασθαι φανερῶς εἰς πόλιν εἰσελθεῖν, ἀλλ' ἔξω ἐπ' ἐρήμοις τόποις ἦν: καὶ ἤρχοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν πάντοθεν.; — But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
Mark 2:2: ^CA jah suns gaqemun managai, swaswe juþan ni gamostedun nih at daura, jah rodida im waurd.; — καὶ συνήχθησαν πολλοὶ ὥστε μηκέτι χωρεῖν μηδὲ τὰ πρὸς τὴν θύραν, καὶ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον.; — And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them.
Mark 2:4: ^CA jah ni magandans nehva qiman imma faura manageim, andhulidedun hrot þarei was Iesus jah usgrabandans insailidedun þata badi [jah fralailotun] ana þammei lag sa usliþa.; — καὶ μὴ δυνάμενοι προσενέγκαι αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον ἀπεστέγασαν τὴν στέγην ὅπου ἦν, καὶ ἐξορύξαντες χαλῶσι τὸν κράβαττον ὅπου ὁ παραλυτικὸς κατέκειτο.; — And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay.
Mark 2:7: ^CA hva sa swa rodeiþ naiteinins? hvas mag afletan frawaurhtins, niba ains guþ?; — τί οὗτος οὕτως λαλεῖ; βλασφημεῖ: τίς δύναται ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός;; — Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?
Mark 2:9: ^CA hvaþar ist azetizo du qiþan þamma usliþin: afletanda þus frawaurhteis þeinos, þau qiþan: urreis jah nim þata badi þeinata jah gagg?; — τί ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον, εἰπεῖν τῷ παραλυτικῷ, ἀφίενταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἢ εἰπεῖν, ἔγειρε καὶ ἆρον τὸν κράβαττόν σου καὶ περιπάτει;; — Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk?
Mark 2:11: ^CA þus qiþa: urreis nimuh þata badi þein jah gagg du garda þeinamma.; — σοὶ λέγω, ἔγειρε ἆρον τὸν κράβαττόν σου καὶ ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου.; — I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house.
Mark 2:12: ^CA jah urrais suns jah ushafjands badi usiddja faura andwairþja allaize, swaswe usgeisnodedun allai jah hauhidedun mikiljandans guþ, qiþandans þatei aiw swa ni gasehvun.; — καὶ ἠγέρθη καὶ εὐθὺς ἄρας τὸν κράβαττον ἐξῆλθεν ἔμπροσθεν πάντων, ὥστε ἐξίστασθαι πάντας καὶ δοξάζειν τὸν θεὸν λέγοντας ὅτι οὕτως οὐδέποτε εἴδομεν.; — And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
Mark 2:17: ^CA jah gahausjands Iesus qaþ du im: ni þaurbun swinþai lekeis, ak þai ubilaba habandans; ni qam laþon uswaurhtans, ak frawaurhtans.; — καὶ ἀκούσας ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς [ὅτι] οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ ἀλλ' οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες: οὐκ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλούς.; — When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
Mark 2:18: ^CA jah wesun siponjos Iohannis jah Fareisaieis fastandans; jah atiddjedun jah qeþun du imma: duhve siponjos Iohannes jah Fareisaieis fastand, iþ þai þeinai siponjos ni fastand?; — καὶ ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰωάννου καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι νηστεύοντες. καὶ ἔρχονται καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, διὰ τί οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰωάννου καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ τῶν φαρισαίων νηστεύουσιν, οἱ δὲ σοὶ μαθηταὶ οὐ νηστεύουσιν;; — And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
Mark 2:19: ^CA jah qaþ im Iesus: ibai magun sunjus bruþfadis, und þatei miþ im ist bruþfaþs, fastan? swa lagga hveila swe miþ sis haband bruþfad, ni magun fastan.; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος ἐν ᾧ ὁ νυμφίος μετ' αὐτῶν ἐστιν νηστεύειν; ὅσον χρόνον ἔχουσιν τὸν νυμφίον μετ' αὐτῶν οὐ δύνανται νηστεύειν:; — And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
Mark 2:21: ^CA ni manna plat fanins niujis siujiþ ana snagan fairnjana; ibai afnimai fullon af þamma sa niuja þamma fairnjin, jah wairsiza gataura wairþiþ.; — οὐδεὶς ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπιράπτει ἐπὶ ἱμάτιον παλαιόν: εἰ δὲ μή, αἴρει τὸ πλήρωμα ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὸ καινὸν τοῦ παλαιοῦ, καὶ χεῖρον σχίσμα γίνεται.; — No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse.
Mark 2:22: ^CA ni manna giutiþ wein juggata in balgins fairnjans; ibai aufto distairai wein þata niujo þans balgins, jah wein usgutniþ, jah þai balgeis fraqistnand; ak wein juggata in balgins niujans giutand.; — καὶ οὐδεὶς βάλλει οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς – εἰ δὲ μή, ῥήξει ὁ οἶνος τοὺς ἀσκούς, καὶ ὁ οἶνος ἀπόλλυται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοί – ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινούς.; — And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles.
Mark 2:24: ^CA jah Fareisaieis qeþun du imma: sai, hva taujand siponjos þeinai sabbatim þatei ni skuld ist?; — καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι ἔλεγον αὐτῷ, ἴδε τί ποιοῦσιν τοῖς σάββασιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν;; — And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
Mark 2:25: ^CA jah is qaþ du im: niu ussuggwuþ aiw hva gatawida Daweid, þan þaurfta jah gredags was, is jah þai miþ imma?; — καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησεν δαυίδ, ὅτε χρείαν ἔσχεν καὶ ἐπείνασεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μετ' αὐτοῦ;; — And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him?
Mark 2:26: ^CA hvaiwa galaiþ in gard gudis uf Abiaþara gudjin jah hlaibans faurlageinais matida, þanzei ni skuld ist matjan niba ainaim gudjam, jah gaf jah þaim miþ sis wisandam?; — πῶς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ ἀβιαθὰρ ἀρχιερέως καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔφαγεν, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ τοὺς ἱερεῖς, καὶ ἔδωκεν καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ οὖσιν;; — How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him?
Mark 2:27: ^CA jah qaþ im: sabbato in mans warþ gaskapans, ni manna in sabbato dagis;; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, τὸ σάββατον διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐγένετο καὶ οὐχ ὁ ἄνθρωπος διὰ τὸ σάββατον:; — And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:
Mark 3:9: ^CA jah qaþ þaim siponjam seinaim ei skip habaiþ wesi at imma in þizos manageins, ei ni þraiheina ina.; — καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα πλοιάριον προσκαρτερῇ αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον ἵνα μὴ θλίβωσιν αὐτόν:; — And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.
Mark 3:12: ^CA jah filu andbait ins ei ina ni gaswikunþidedeina.; — καὶ πολλὰ ἐπετίμα αὐτοῖς ἵνα μὴ αὐτὸν φανερὸν ποιήσωσιν.; — And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known.
Mark 3:20: ^CA jah atiddjedun in gard, jah gaïddja sik <aftra> managei, swaswe ni mahtedun nih hlaif matjan.; — καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς οἶκον: καὶ συνέρχεται πάλιν [ὁ] ὄχλος, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς μηδὲ ἄρτον φαγεῖν.; — And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.
Mark 3:24: ^CA jah jabai þiudangardi wiþra sik gadailjada, ni mag standan so þiudangardi jaina.; — καὶ ἐὰν βασιλεία ἐφ' ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ, οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι ἡ βασιλεία ἐκείνη:; — And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
Mark 3:25: ^CA jah jabai gards wiþra sik gadailjada, ni mag standan sa gards jains.; — καὶ ἐὰν οἰκία ἐφ' ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ, οὐ δυνήσεται ἡ οἰκία ἐκείνη σταθῆναι.; — And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.
Mark 3:26: ^CA jah jabai Satana usstoþ ana sik silban jah gadailiþs warþ, ni mag gastandan, ak andi habaiþ.; — καὶ εἰ ὁ σατανᾶς ἀνέστη ἐφ' ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἐμερίσθη, οὐ δύναται στῆναι ἀλλὰ τέλος ἔχει.; — And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
Mark 3:27: ^CA ni manna mag kasa swinþis galeiþands in gard is wilwan, niba faurþis þana swinþan gabindiþ; jah <þan> þana gard is diswilwai.; — ἀλλ' οὐ δύναται οὐδεὶς εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ εἰσελθὼν τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ διαρπάσαι ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον τὸν ἰσχυρὸν δήσῃ, καὶ τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσει.; — No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house.
Mark 3:29: ^CA aþþan saei wajamereiþ ahman weihana ni habaiþ fralet aiw, ak skula ist aiweinaizos frawaurhtais.; — ὃς δ' ἂν βλασφημήσῃ εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον οὐκ ἔχει ἄφεσιν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἀλλὰ ἔνοχός ἐστιν αἰωνίου ἁμαρτήματος –; — But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation.
Mark 4:5: ^CA anþaruþ~þan gadraus ana stainahamma, þarei ni habaida airþa managa, jah suns urrann, in þizei ni habaida diupaizos airþos;; — καὶ ἄλλο ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸ πετρῶδες ὅπου οὐκ εἶχεν γῆν πολλήν, καὶ εὐθὺς ἐξανέτειλεν διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν βάθος γῆς:; — And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth:
Mark 4:6: ^CA at sunnin þan urrinnandin ufbrann, jah unte ni habaida waurtins, gaþaursnoda.; — καὶ ὅτε ἀνέτειλεν ὁ ἥλιος ἐκαυματίσθη, καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ῥίζαν ἐξηράνθη.; — But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.
Mark 4:7: ^CA jah sum gadraus in þaurnuns; jah ufarstigun þai þaurnjus jah afhvapidedun þata, jah akran ni gaf.; — καὶ ἄλλο ἔπεσεν εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας, καὶ ἀνέβησαν αἱ ἄκανθαι καὶ συνέπνιξαν αὐτό, καὶ καρπὸν οὐκ ἔδωκεν.; — And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
Mark 4:12: ^CA ei saihvandans saihvaina jah ni gaumjaina, jah hausjandans hausjaina jah ni fraþjaina, ibai hvan gawandjaina sik jah afletaindau im frawaurhteis.; — ἵνα βλέποντες βλέπωσιν καὶ μὴ ἴδωσιν, καὶ ἀκούοντες ἀκούωσιν καὶ μὴ συνιῶσιν, μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἀφεθῇ αὐτοῖς.; — That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.
Mark 4:13: ^CA jah qaþ du im: ni wituþ þo gajukon, jah hvaiwa allos þos gajukons kunneiþ?; — καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην, καὶ πῶς πάσας τὰς παραβολὰς γνώσεσθε;; — And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables?
Mark 4:16: ^CA jah <þai> sind samaleiko þai ana stainahamma saianans, þaiei þan hausjand þata waurd, suns miþ fahedai nimand ita; — καὶ οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπειρόμενοι, οἳ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν τὸν λόγον εὐθὺς μετὰ χαρᾶς λαμβάνουσιν αὐτόν,; — And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;
Mark 4:17: ^CA jah ni haband waurtins in sis, ak hveilahvairbai sind; þaþroh, biþe qimiþ aglo aiþþau wrakja in þis waurdis, suns gamarzjanda.; — καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιροί εἰσιν: εἶτα γενομένης θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον εὐθὺς σκανδαλίζονται.; — And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are offended.
Mark 4:21: ^CA jah qaþ du im: ibai lukarn qimiþ duþe ei uf melan satjaidau aiþþau undar ligr? niu ei ana lukarnastaþan satjaidau?; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, μήτι ἔρχεται ὁ λύχνος ἵνα ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον τεθῇ ἢ ὑπὸ τὴν κλίνην; οὐχ ἵνα ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν τεθῇ;; — And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick?
Mark 4:22: ^CA nih allis ist hva fulginis þatei ni gabairhtjaidau: nih warþ analaugn, ak ei swikunþ wairþai.; — οὐ γάρ ἐστιν κρυπτὸν ἐὰν μὴ ἵνα φανερωθῇ, οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον ἀλλ' ἵνα ἔλθῃ εἰς φανερόν.; — For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad.
Mark 4:25: ^CA unte þishvammeh saei habaiþ gibada imma; jah saei ni habaiþ jah þatei habaiþ afnimada imma.; — ὃς γὰρ ἔχει, δοθήσεται αὐτῷ: καὶ ὃς οὐκ ἔχει, καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ' αὐτοῦ.; — For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath.
Mark 4:27: ^CA jah slepiþ jah urreisiþ naht jah daga, jah þata fraiw keiniþ jah liudiþ swe ni wait is.; — καὶ καθεύδῃ καὶ ἐγείρηται νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν, καὶ ὁ σπόρος βλαστᾷ καὶ μηκύνηται ὡς οὐκ οἶδεν αὐτός.; — And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how.
Mark 4:34: ^CA iþ inuh gajukon ni rodida im, iþ sundro siponjam seinaim andband allata.; — χωρὶς δὲ παραβολῆς οὐκ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς, κατ' ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς ἰδίοις μαθηταῖς ἐπέλυεν πάντα.; — But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.
Mark 4:38: ^CA jah was is ana notin ana waggarja slepands, jah urraisidedun ina jah qeþun du imma: laisari, niu kara þuk þizei fraqistnam?; — καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἐν τῇ πρύμνῃ ἐπὶ τὸ προσκεφάλαιον καθεύδων: καὶ ἐγείρουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, διδάσκαλε, οὐ μέλει σοι ὅτι ἀπολλύμεθα;; — And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?
Mark 4:40: ^CA jah qaþ du im: duhve faurhtai sijuþ swa? hvaiwa ni nauh habaiþ galaubein?; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τί δειλοί ἐστε; οὔπω ἔχετε πίστιν;; — And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?
Mark 5:3: ^CA saei bauain habaida in aurahjom: jah ni naudibandjom eisarneinaim manna mahta ina gabindan.; — ὃς τὴν κατοίκησιν εἶχεν ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν: καὶ οὐδὲ ἁλύσει οὐκέτι οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο αὐτὸν δῆσαι,; — Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains:
Mark 5:4: ^CA unte is ufta eisarnam bi fotuns gabuganaim jah naudibandjom eisarneinaim gabundans was jah galausida af sis þos naudibandjos jah þo ana fotum eisarna gabrak, jah manna ni mahta ina gatamjan.; — διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν πολλάκις πέδαις καὶ ἁλύσεσιν δεδέσθαι καὶ διεσπάσθαι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τὰς ἁλύσεις καὶ τὰς πέδας συντετρῖφθαι, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἴσχυεν αὐτὸν δαμάσαι:; — Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him.
Mark 5:7: ^CA jah hropjands stibnai mikilai qaþ: hva mis jah þus, Iesu, sunau gudis þis hauhistins? biswara þuk bi guda, ni balwjais mis!; — καὶ κράξας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγει, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; ὁρκίζω σε τὸν θεόν, μή με βασανίσῃς.; — And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.
Mark 5:10: ^CA jah baþ ina filu ei ni usdrebi im us landa.; — καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν πολλὰ ἵνα μὴ αὐτὰ ἀποστείλῃ ἔξω τῆς χώρας.; — And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
Mark 5:19: ^CA jah ni lailot ina, ak qaþ du imma: gagg du garda þeinamma du þeinaim jah gateih im, hvan filu þus frauja gatawida jah gaarmaida þuk.; — καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ λέγει αὐτῷ, ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου πρὸς τοὺς σούς, καὶ ἀπάγγειλον αὐτοῖς ὅσα ὁ κύριός σοι πεποίηκεν καὶ ἠλέησέν σε.; — Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.
Mark 5:26: ^CA jah manag gaþulandei fram managaim lekjam jah fraqimandei allamma seinamma jah ni waihtai botida, ak mais wairs habaida,; — καὶ πολλὰ παθοῦσα ὑπὸ πολλῶν ἰατρῶν καὶ δαπανήσασα τὰ παρ' αὐτῆς πάντα καὶ μηδὲν ὠφεληθεῖσα ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἐλθοῦσα,; — And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
Mark 5:36: ^CA iþ Iesus sunsaiw gahausjands þata waurd rodiþ, qaþ du þamma swnagogafada: ni faurhtei, þatainei galaubei.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς παρακούσας τὸν λόγον λαλούμενον λέγει τῷ ἀρχισυναγώγῳ, μὴ φοβοῦ, μόνον πίστευε.; — As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.
Mark 5:37: ^CA jah ni fralailot ainohun ize miþ sis afargaggan, nibai Paitru jah Iakobu jah Iohannen broþar Iakobis.; — καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν οὐδένα μετ' αὐτοῦ συνακολουθῆσαι εἰ μὴ τὸν πέτρον καὶ ἰάκωβον καὶ ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἰακώβου.; — And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
Mark 5:39: ^CA jah innatgaggands qaþ du im: hva auhjoþ jah gretiþ? þata barn ni gadauþnoda, ak slepiþ.; — καὶ εἰσελθὼν λέγει αὐτοῖς, τί θορυβεῖσθε καὶ κλαίετε; τὸ παιδίον οὐκ ἀπέθανεν ἀλλὰ καθεύδει.; — And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.
Mark 5:43: ^CA jah anabauþ im filu ei manna ni funþi þata; jah haihait izai giban matjan.; — καὶ διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς πολλὰ ἵνα μηδεὶς γνοῖ τοῦτο, καὶ εἶπεν δοθῆναι αὐτῇ φαγεῖν.; — And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat.
Mark 6:3: ^CA niu þata ist sa timrja, sa sunus Marjins, iþ broþar Iakoba<us> jah Iuse<zis> jah Iudins jah Seimonis? jah niu sind swistrjus is her at unsis? jah gamarzidai waurþun in þamma.; — οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τέκτων, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς μαρίας καὶ ἀδελφὸς ἰακώβου καὶ ἰωσῆτος καὶ ἰούδα καὶ σίμωνος; καὶ οὐκ εἰσὶν αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ ὧδε πρὸς ἡμᾶς; καὶ ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ.; — Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
Mark 6:4: ^CA qaþ þan im Iesus þatei nist praufetus unswers, niba in gabaurþai seinai jah in ganiþjam jah in garda seinamma.; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῖς συγγενεῦσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ.; — But Jesus, said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
Mark 6:5: ^CA jah ni mahta jainar ainohun mahte gataujan, niba fawaim siukaim handuns galagjands gahailida.; — καὶ οὐκ ἐδύνατο ἐκεῖ ποιῆσαι οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν, εἰ μὴ ὀλίγοις ἀρρώστοις ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας ἐθεράπευσεν:; — And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
Mark 6:8: ^CA jah faurbauþ im ei waiht ni nemeina in wig, niba hrugga aina, nih matibalg nih hlaif nih in gairdos aiz,; — καὶ παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδὲν αἴρωσιν εἰς ὁδὸν εἰ μὴ ῥάβδον μόνον, μὴ ἄρτον, μὴ πήραν, μὴ εἰς τὴν ζώνην χαλκόν,; — And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse:
Mark 6:9: ^CA ak gaskohai suljom: jah ni wasjaiþ twaim paidom.; — ἀλλὰ ὑποδεδεμένους σανδάλια καὶ μὴ ἐνδύσησθε δύο χιτῶνας.; — But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats.
Mark 6:11: ^CA jah swa managai swe ni andnimaina izwis nih hausjaina izwis, usgaggandans jainþro ushrisjaiþ mulda þo undaro fotum izwaraim du weitwodiþai im. amen, qiþa izwis: sutizo ist Saudaumjam aiþþau Gaumaurjam in daga stauos þau þizai baurg jainai.; — καὶ ὃς ἂν τόπος μὴ δέξηται ὑμᾶς μηδὲ ἀκούσωσιν ὑμῶν, ἐκπορευόμενοι ἐκεῖθεν ἐκτινάξατε τὸν χοῦν τὸν ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.; — And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
Mark 6:18: ^CA qaþ auk Iohannes du Heroda þatei ni skuld ist þus haban qen broþrs þeinis.; — ἔλεγεν γὰρ ὁ ἰωάννης τῷ ἡρῴδῃ ὅτι οὐκ ἔξεστίν σοι ἔχειν τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου.; — For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.
Mark 6:19: ^CA iþ so Herodia naiw imma jah wilda imma usqiman jah ni mahta;; — ἡ δὲ ἡρῳδιὰς ἐνεῖχεν αὐτῷ καὶ ἤθελεν αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο:; — Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not:
Mark 6:26: ^CA jah gaurs waurþans sa þiudans in þize aiþe jah in þize miþanakumbjandane ni wilda izai ufbrikan.; — καὶ περίλυπος γενόμενος ὁ βασιλεὺς διὰ τοὺς ὅρκους καὶ τοὺς ἀνακειμένους οὐκ ἠθέλησεν ἀθετῆσαι αὐτήν:; — And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.
Mark 7:3: ^CA iþ Fareisaieis jah allai Iudaieis, niba ufta þwahand handuns, ni matjand, habandans anafilh þize sinistane,; — – οἱ γὰρ φαρισαῖοι καὶ πάντες οἱ ἰουδαῖοι ἐὰν μὴ πυγμῇ νίψωνται τὰς χεῖρας οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν, κρατοῦντες τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων,; — For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.
Mark 7:4: ^CA jah af maþla niba daupjand ni matjand, jah anþar ist manag þatei andnemun du haban: daupeinins stikle jah aurkje jah katile jah ligre;; — καὶ ἀπ' ἀγορᾶς ἐὰν μὴ βαπτίσωνται οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν, καὶ ἄλλα πολλά ἐστιν ἃ παρέλαβον κρατεῖν, βαπτισμοὺς ποτηρίων καὶ ξεστῶν καὶ χαλκίων [καὶ κλινῶν] –; — And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.
Mark 7:5: ^CA þaþroh þan frehun ina þai Fareisaieis jah þai bokarjos: duhve þai siponjos þeinai ni gaggand bi þammei anafulhun þai sinistans, ak unþwahanaim handum matjand hlaif?; — καὶ ἐπερωτῶσιν αὐτὸν οἱ φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς, διὰ τί οὐ περιπατοῦσιν οἱ μαθηταί σου κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀλλὰ κοιναῖς χερσὶν ἐσθίουσιν τὸν ἄρτον;; — Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?
Mark 7:12: ^CA jah ni fraletiþ ina ni waiht taujan attin seinamma aiþþau aiþein seinai,; — οὐκέτι ἀφίετε αὐτὸν οὐδὲν ποιῆσαι τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί,; — And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother;
Mark 7:15: ^CA ni waihts ist utaþro mans inngaggando in ina þatei magi ina gamainjan; ak þata utgaggando us mann þata ist þata gamainjando mannan.; — οὐδέν ἐστιν ἔξωθεν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς αὐτὸν ὃ δύναται κοινῶσαι αὐτόν: ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκπορευόμενά ἐστιν τὰ κοινοῦντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον.; — There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.
Mark 7:18: ^CA jah qaþ du im: swa jah jus unwitans sijuþ? ni fraþjiþ þammei all þata utaþro inngaggando in mannan ni mag ina gamainjan:; — καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀσύνετοί ἐστε; οὐ νοεῖτε ὅτι πᾶν τὸ ἔξωθεν εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον οὐ δύναται αὐτὸν κοινῶσαι,; — And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;
Mark 7:19: ^CA unte ni galeiþiþ imma in hairto, ak in wamba, jah in urrunsa usgaggiþ, gahraineiþ allans matins.; — ὅτι οὐκ εἰσπορεύεται αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν ἀλλ' εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν, καὶ εἰς τὸν ἀφεδρῶνα ἐκπορεύεται; – καθαρίζων πάντα τὰ βρώματα.; — Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?
Mark 7:24: ^CA jah jainþro usstandands galaiþ in markos Twre jah Seidone jah galeiþands in gard ni wilda witan mannan jah ni mahta galaugnjan.; — ἐκεῖθεν δὲ ἀναστὰς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὰ ὅρια τύρου. καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς οἰκίαν οὐδένα ἤθελεν γνῶναι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθη λαθεῖν:; — And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid.
Mark 7:27: ^CA iþ Iesus qaþ du izai: let faurþis sada wairþan barna, unte ni goþ ist niman hlaib barne jah wairpan hundam.; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτῇ, ἄφες πρῶτον χορτασθῆναι τὰ τέκνα, οὐ γάρ ἐστιν καλὸν λαβεῖν τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων καὶ τοῖς κυναρίοις βαλεῖν.; — But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.
Mark 7:36: ^CA jah anabauþ im ei mann ni qeþeina. hvan filu is im anabauþ, mais þamma eis meridedun; — καὶ διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ λέγωσιν: ὅσον δὲ αὐτοῖς διεστέλλετο, αὐτοὶ μᾶλλον περισσότερον ἐκήρυσσον.; — And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it;
Mark 8:1: ^CA In jainaim þan dagam aftra at filu managai managein wisandein jah ni habandam hva matidedeina, athaitands siponjans qaþuh du im:; — ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις πάλιν πολλοῦ ὄχλου ὄντος καὶ μὴ ἐχόντων τί φάγωσιν, προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς μαθητὰς λέγει αὐτοῖς,; — In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them,
Mark 8:2: ^CA infeinoda du þizai managein, unte ju dagans þrins miþ mis wesun jah ni haband hva matjaina;; — σπλαγχνίζομαι ἐπὶ τὸν ὄχλον ὅτι ἤδη ἡμέραι τρεῖς προσμένουσίν μοι καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν τί φάγωσιν:; — I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat:
Mark 8:6: ^CA jah anabauþ þizai managein anakumbjan ana airþai; jah nimands þans sibun hlaibans jah awiliudonds gabrak jah atgaf siponjam seinaim, ei atlagidedeina faur; jah atlagidedun faur þo managein.; — καὶ παραγγέλλει τῷ ὄχλῳ ἀναπεσεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς: καὶ λαβὼν τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα παρατιθῶσιν καὶ παρέθηκαν τῷ ὄχλῳ.; — And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people.
Mark 8:14: ^CA jah ufarmunnodedun niman hlaibans jah niba ainana hlaif ni habaidedun miþ sis in skipa.; — καὶ ἐπελάθοντο λαβεῖν ἄρτους, καὶ εἰ μὴ ἕνα ἄρτον οὐκ εἶχον μεθ' ἑαυτῶν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ.; — Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf.
Mark 8:16: ^CA jah þahtedun miþ sis misso qiþandans: unte hlaibans ni habam.; — καὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχουσιν.; — And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have no bread.
Mark 8:17: ^CA jah fraþjands Iesus qaþ du im: hva þaggkeiþ unte hlaibans ni habaiþ? ni nauh fraþjiþ nih wituþ, unte daubata habaiþ hairto izwar.; — καὶ γνοὺς λέγει αὐτοῖς, τί διαλογίζεσθε ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχετε; οὔπω νοεῖτε οὐδὲ συνίετε; πεπωρωμένην ἔχετε τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν;; — And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened?
Mark 8:18: ^CA augona habandans ni gasaihviþ, jah ausona habandans ni gahauseiþ jah ni gamunuþ.; — ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντες οὐ βλέπετε καὶ ὦτα ἔχοντες οὐκ ἀκούετε; καὶ οὐ μνημονεύετε,; — Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember?
Mark 8:21: ^CA jah qaþ du im: hvaiwa ni nauh fraþjiþ?; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, οὔπω συνίετε;; — And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand?
Mark 8:26: ^CA jah insandida ina du garda is qiþands: ni in þata weihs gaggais, ni mannhun qiþais in þamma wehsa.; — καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν εἰς οἶκον αὐτοῦ λέγων, μηδὲ εἰς τὴν κώμην εἰσέλθῃς.; — And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town.
Mark 8:30: ^CA jah faurbauþ im ei mannhun ni qeþeina bi ina.; — καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ λέγωσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ.; — And he charged them that they should tell no man of him.
Mark 8:33: ^CA iþ is gawandjands sik jah gasaihvands þans siponjans seinans andbait Paitru qiþands: gagg hindar mik, Satana, unte ni fraþjis þaim gudis, ak þaim manne.; — ὁ δὲ ἐπιστραφεὶς καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐπετίμησεν πέτρῳ καὶ λέγει, ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, σατανᾶ, ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων.; — But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
Mark 8:34: ^CA jah athaitands þo managein miþ siponjam seinaim qaþ du im: saei wili afar mis laistjan, inwidai sik silban jah nimai galgan seinana jah laistjai mik.; — καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν ὄχλον σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἀκολουθεῖν, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι.; — And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
Mark 9:1: ^CA Jah qaþ du im: amen, qiþa izwis þatei sind sumai þize her standandane, þai ize ni kausjand dauþaus, unte gasaihvand þiudinassu gudis qumanana in mahtai.; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἰσίν τινες ὧδε τῶν ἑστηκότων οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐληλυθυῖαν ἐν δυνάμει.; — And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
Mark 9:3: ^CA jah wastjos is waurþun glitmunjandeins, hveitos swe snaiws, swaleikos swe wullareis ana airþai ni mag gahveitjan.; — καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο στίλβοντα λευκὰ λίαν οἷα γναφεὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐ δύναται οὕτως λευκᾶναι.; — And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.
Mark 9:6: ^CA ni auk wissa hva rodidedi; wesun auk usagidai.; — οὐ γὰρ ᾔδει τί ἀποκριθῇ, ἔκφοβοι γὰρ ἐγένοντο.; — For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
Mark 9:8: ^CA jah anaks insaihvandans ni þanaseiþs ainohun gasehvun, alja Iesu ainana miþ sis.; — καὶ ἐξάπινα περιβλεψάμενοι οὐκέτι οὐδένα εἶδον ἀλλὰ τὸν ἰησοῦν μόνον μεθ' ἑαυτῶν.; — And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
Mark 9:9: ^CA dalaþ þan atgaggandam im af þamma fairgunja, anabauþ im ei mannhun ni spillodedeina þatei gasehvun, niba biþe sunus mans us dauþaim usstoþi.; — καὶ καταβαινόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ ἃ εἶδον διηγήσωνται, εἰ μὴ ὅταν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ.; — And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.
Mark 9:18: ^CA jah þishvaruh þei ina gafahiþ, gawairpiþ ina, jah hvaþjiþ jah kriustiþ tunþuns seinans jah gastaurkniþ; jah qaþ siponjam þeinaim ei usdreibeina ina, jah ni mahtedun.; — καὶ ὅπου ἐὰν αὐτὸν καταλάβῃ ῥήσσει αὐτόν, καὶ ἀφρίζει καὶ τρίζει τοὺς ὀδόντας καὶ ξηραίνεται: καὶ εἶπα τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου ἵνα αὐτὸ ἐκβάλωσιν, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν.; — And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
Mark 9:25: ^CA gasaihvands þan Iesus þatei samaþ rann managei, gahvotida ahmin þamma unhrainjin, qiþands du imma: þu ahma, þu unrodjands jah bauþs, ik þus anabiuda: usgagg us þamma jah þanaseiþs ni galeiþais in ina.; — ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἐπισυντρέχει ὄχλος ἐπετίμησεν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ λέγων αὐτῷ, τὸ ἄλαλον καὶ κωφὸν πνεῦμα, ἐγὼ ἐπιτάσσω σοι, ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ μηκέτι εἰσέλθῃς εἰς αὐτόν.; — When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
Mark 9:28: ^CA jah galeiþandan ina in gard, siponjos is frehun ina sundro: duhve weis ni mahtedum usdreiban þana?; — καὶ εἰσελθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς οἶκον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ κατ' ἰδίαν ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν, ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἠδυνήθημεν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό;; — And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?
Mark 9:29: ^CA jah qaþ du im: þata kuni in waihtai ni mag usgaggan, niba in bidai jah fastubnja.; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τοῦτο τὸ γένος ἐν οὐδενὶ δύναται ἐξελθεῖν εἰ μὴ ἐν προσευχῇ.; — And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
Mark 9:30: ^CA jah jainþro usgaggandans iddjedun þairh Galeilaian, jah ni wilda ei hvas wissedi,; — κἀκεῖθεν ἐξελθόντες παρεπορεύοντο διὰ τῆς γαλιλαίας, καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν ἵνα τις γνοῖ:; — And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
Mark 9:32: ^CA iþ eis ni froþun þamma waurda jah ohtedun ina fraihnan.; — οἱ δὲ ἠγνόουν τὸ ῥῆμα, καὶ ἐφοβοῦντο αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι.; — But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
Mark 9:36: ^CA jah nimands barn gasatida ita in midjaim im jah ana armins nimands ita qaþ du im:; — καὶ λαβὼν παιδίον ἔστησεν αὐτὸ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐναγκαλισάμενος αὐτὸ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς,; — And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,
Mark 9:37: ^CA saei ain þize swaleikaize barne andnimiþ ana namin meinamma, mik andnimiþ; jah sahvazuh saei mik andnimiþ, ni mik andnimiþ, ak þana sandjandan mik.; — ὃς ἂν ἓν τῶν τοιούτων παιδίων δέξηται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται: καὶ ὃς ἂν ἐμὲ δέχηται, οὐκ ἐμὲ δέχεται ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με.; — Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
Mark 9:38: ^CA andhof þan imma Iohannes qiþands: laisari! sehvum sumana in þeinamma namin usdreibandan unhulþons, saei ni laisteiþ unsis, jah waridedum imma, unte ni laisteiþ unsis.; — ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ ἰωάννης, διδάσκαλε, εἴδομέν τινα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου ἐκβάλλοντα δαιμόνια, καὶ ἐκωλύομεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐκ ἠκολούθει ἡμῖν.; — And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.
Mark 9:39: ^CA iþ is qaþ: ni warjiþ imma; ni mannahun auk ist saei taujiþ maht in namin meinamma jah magi sprauto ubilwaurdjan mis;; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, μὴ κωλύετε αὐτόν, οὐδεὶς γάρ ἐστιν ὃς ποιήσει δύναμιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου καὶ δυνήσεται ταχὺ κακολογῆσαί με:; — But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
Mark 9:40: ^CA unte saei nist wiþra izwis, faur izwis ist.; — ὃς γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν καθ' ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐστιν.; — For he that is not against us is on our part.
Mark 9:41: ^CA saei auk allis gadragkjai izwis stikla watins in namin meinamma, unte Xristaus sijuþ, amen qiþa izwis ei ni fraqisteiþ mizdon seinai.; — ὃς γὰρ ἂν ποτίσῃ ὑμᾶς ποτήριον ὕδατος ἐν ὀνόματι ὅτι χριστοῦ ἐστε, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ.; — For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
Mark 9:44: ^CA þarei maþa ize ni gaswiltiþ jah fon ni afhvapniþ.; — Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
Mark 9:46: ^CA þarei maþa ize ni gaswiltiþ jah fon ni afhvapniþ.; — Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
Mark 9:48: ^CA þarei maþa ize ni gadauþniþ jah fon ni afhvapniþ.; — ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ καὶ τὸ πῦρ οὐ σβέννυται:; — Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
Mark 10:8: ^CA jah sijaina þo twa du leika samin, swaswe þanaseiþs ni sind twa, ak leik ain.; — καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν: ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο ἀλλὰ μία σάρξ.; — And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.
Mark 10:9: ^CA þatei nu guþ gawaþ, manna þamma ni skaidai.; — ὃ οὖν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω.; — What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
Mark 10:14: ^CA gasaihvands þan Iesus unwerida jah qaþ du im: letiþ þo barna gaggan du mis jah ni warjiþ þo, unte þize <swaleikaize> ist þiudangardi gudis.; — ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἠγανάκτησεν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με, μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά, τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.; — But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
Mark 10:15: ^CA amen, qiþa izwis: saei ni andnimiþ þiudangardja gudis swe barn, ni þauh qimiþ in izai.; — ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἂν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν.; — Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
Mark 10:18: ^CA iþ is qaþ du imma: hva mik qiþis þiuþeigana? ni hvashun þiuþeigs, alja ains guþ.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός.; — And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
Mark 10:19: ^CA þos anabusnins kant: ni horinos; ni maurþrjais; ni hlifais; ni sijais galiugaweitwods; ni anamahtjais; swerai attan þeinana jah aiþein þeina.; — τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας: μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα.; — Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.
Mark 10:21: ^CA iþ Iesus insaihvands du imma frijoda ina jah qaþ du imma: ainis þus wan ist; gagg, swa filu swe habais frabugei jah gif þarbam, jah habais huzd in himinam; jah hiri laistjan mik nimands galgan.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἐμβλέψας αὐτῷ ἠγάπησεν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἕν σε ὑστερεῖ: ὕπαγε ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ δὸς [τοῖς] πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι.; — Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
Mark 10:27: ^CA insaihvands du im Iesus qaþ: [akei] fram mannan unmahteig ist, <akei> ni fram guda; allata auk mahteig ist fram guda.; — ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει, παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἀδύνατον ἀλλ' οὐ παρὰ θεῷ, πάντα γὰρ δυνατὰ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ.; — And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
Mark 10:29: ^CA andhafjands im Iesus qaþ: amen, qiþa izwis: ni hvashun ist saei aflailoti gard aiþþau broþruns <aiþþau swistruns> aiþþau aiþein aiþþau attan aiþþau qen aiþþau barna aiþþau haimoþlja in meina jah in þizos aiwaggeljons,; — ἔφη ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς ἀφῆκεν οἰκίαν ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ἢ ἀδελφὰς ἢ μητέρα ἢ πατέρα ἢ τέκνα ἢ ἀγροὺς ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ ἕνεκεν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου,; — And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,
Mark 10:30: ^CA saei ni andnimai ·r· falþ nu in þamma mela gardins jah broþruns jah swistruns jah attan jah aiþein jah barna jah haimoþlja miþ wrakom jah in aiwa þamma anawairþin libain aiweinon.; — ἐὰν μὴ λάβῃ ἑκατονταπλασίονα νῦν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ οἰκίας καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἀδελφὰς καὶ μητέρας καὶ τέκνα καὶ ἀγροὺς μετὰ διωγμῶν, καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον.; — But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
Mark 10:38: ^CA iþ Iesus qaþuh du im: ni wituts hvis bidjats: magutsu driggkan stikl þanei ik driggka, jah daupeinai þizaiei ik daupjada, ei daupjaindau?; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐκ οἴδατε τί αἰτεῖσθε. δύνασθε πιεῖν τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ πίνω, ἢ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθῆναι;; — But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
Mark 10:40: ^CA iþ þata du sitan af taihswon meinai aiþþau af hleidumein nist mein du giban, alja þaimei manwiþ was.; — τὸ δὲ καθίσαι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἢ ἐξ εὐωνύμων οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν δοῦναι, ἀλλ' οἷς ἡτοίμασται.; — But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.
Mark 10:43: ^CA iþ ni swa sijai in izwis; ak sahvazuh saei wili wairþan mikils in izwis, sijai izwar andbahts;; — οὐχ οὕτως δέ ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν: ἀλλ' ὃς ἂν θέλῃ μέγας γενέσθαι ἐν ὑμῖν, ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος,; — But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:
Mark 10:45: ^CA jah auk sunus mans ni qam at andbahtjam, ak andbahtjan jah giban saiwala seina faur managans lun.; — καὶ γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν.; — For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
Mark 11:2: ^CA jah qaþ du im: gaggats in haim þo wiþrawairþon iggqis, jah sunsaiw inngaggandans in þo [baurg] bigitats fulan gabundanana, ana þammei nauh ainshun manne ni sat; andbindandans ina attiuhats.; — καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν κώμην τὴν κατέναντι ὑμῶν, καὶ εὐθὺς εἰσπορευόμενοι εἰς αὐτὴν εὑρήσετε πῶλον δεδεμένον ἐφ' ὃν οὐδεὶς οὔπω ἀνθρώπων ἐκάθισεν: λύσατε αὐτὸν καὶ φέρετε.; — And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.
Mark 11:13: ^CA jah gasaihvands smakkabagm fairraþro habandan lauf atiddja, ei aufto bigeti hva ana imma; jah qimands at imma ni waiht bigat ana imma niba lauf; ni auk was mel smakkane.; — καὶ ἰδὼν συκῆν ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἔχουσαν φύλλα ἦλθεν εἰ ἄρα τι εὑρήσει ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐπ' αὐτὴν οὐδὲν εὗρεν εἰ μὴ φύλλα: ὁ γὰρ καιρὸς οὐκ ἦν σύκων.; — And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.
Mark 11:14: ^CA jah usbairands qaþ du imma: ni þanaseiþs us þus aiw manna akran matjai. jah gahausidedun þai siponjos is.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῇ, μηκέτι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἐκ σοῦ μηδεὶς καρπὸν φάγοι. καὶ ἤκουον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.; — And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
Mark 11:16: ^CA jah ni lailot ei hvas þairhberi kas þairh þo alh.; — καὶ οὐκ ἤφιεν ἵνα τις διενέγκῃ σκεῦος διὰ τοῦ ἱεροῦ.; — And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.
Mark 11:17: ^CA jah laisida qiþands du im: niu gameliþ ist þatei razn mein razn bido haitada allaim þiudom? iþ jus gatawideduþ ita du filigrja waidedjane.; — καὶ ἐδίδασκεν καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, οὐ γέγραπται ὅτι ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν; ὑμεῖς δὲ πεποιήκατε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶν.; — And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.
Mark 11:23: ^CA amen auk qiþa izwis, þishvazuh ei qiþai du þamma fairgunja: ushafei þuk jah wairp þus in marein, jah ni tuzwerjai in hairtin seinamma, ak galaubjai þata, ei þatei qiþiþ gagaggiþ, wairþiþ imma þishvah þei qiþiþ.; — ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ, ἄρθητι καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ μὴ διακριθῇ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ πιστεύῃ ὅτι ὃ λαλεῖ γίνεται, ἔσται αὐτῷ.; — For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.
Mark 11:24: ^CA duþþe qiþa izwis: allata þishvah þei bidjandans sokeiþ, galaubeiþ þatei nimiþ, jah wairþiþ izwis.; — διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, πάντα ὅσα προσεύχεσθε καὶ αἰτεῖσθε, πιστεύετε ὅτι ἐλάβετε, καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν.; — Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
Mark 11:26: ^CA iþ jabai jus ni afletiþ, ni þau atta izwar sa in himinam afletiþ izwis missadedins izwaros.; — But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
Mark 11:31: ^CA jah þahtedun du sis misso qiþandans, jabai qiþam: us himina, qiþiþ: aþþan duhve ni galaubideduþ imma?; — καὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες, ἐὰν εἴπωμεν, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ, διὰ τί [οὖν] οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ;; — And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
Mark 11:33: ^CA jah andhafjandans qeþun du Iesua: ni witum. jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: nih ik izwis qiþa in hvamma waldufnje þata tauja.; — καὶ ἀποκριθέντες τῷ ἰησοῦ λέγουσιν, οὐκ οἴδαμεν. καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ.; — And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
Mark 12:3: ^CA iþ eis nimandans ina usbluggwun jah insandidedun laushandjan.; — καὶ λαβόντες αὐτὸν ἔδειραν καὶ ἀπέστειλαν κενόν.; — And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
Mark 12:10: ^CA nih þata gamelido ussuggwuþ: stains þammei uswaurpun þai timrjans, sah warþ du haubida waihstins?; — οὐδὲ τὴν γραφὴν ταύτην ἀνέγνωτε, λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας:; — And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner:
Mark 12:14: ^CA iþ eis qimandans qeþun du imma: laisari, witum þatei sunjeins is jah ni kara þuk manshun; ni auk saihvis in andwairþja manne, ak bi sunjai wig gudis laiseis: skuldu ist kaisaragild giban kaisara, þau niu gibaima?; — καὶ ἐλθόντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀληθὴς εἶ καὶ οὐ μέλει σοι περὶ οὐδενός, οὐ γὰρ βλέπεις εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις: ἔξεστιν δοῦναι κῆνσον καίσαρι ἢ οὔ; δῶμεν ἢ μὴ δῶμεν;; — And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
Mark 12:18: ^CA jah atiddjedun Saddukaieis du imma þaiei qiþand usstass ni wisan, jah frehun ina qiþandans:; — καὶ ἔρχονται σαδδουκαῖοι πρὸς αὐτόν, οἵτινες λέγουσιν ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, καὶ ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες,; — Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
Mark 12:19: ^CA laisari, Moses gamelida unsis þatei jabai hvis broþar gadauþnai jah bileiþai qenai jah barne ni bileiþai, ei nimai broþar is þo qen is jah ussatjai barna broþr seinamma.; — διδάσκαλε, μωϋσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν ὅτι ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ καὶ καταλίπῃ γυναῖκα καὶ μὴ ἀφῇ τέκνον, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ.; — Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
Mark 12:20: ^CA sibun broþrahans wesun; jah sa frumista nam qen jah gaswiltands ni bilaiþ fraiwa.; — ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν: καὶ ὁ πρῶτος ἔλαβεν γυναῖκα, καὶ ἀποθνῄσκων οὐκ ἀφῆκεν σπέρμα:; — Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.
Mark 12:21: ^CA jah anþar nam þo jah gadauþnoda jah ni sa bilaiþ fraiwa. jah þridja samaleiko.; — καὶ ὁ δεύτερος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, καὶ ἀπέθανεν μὴ καταλιπὼν σπέρμα: καὶ ὁ τρίτος ὡσαύτως:; — And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.
Mark 12:22: ^CA jah nemun þo samaleiko þai sibun jah ni biliþun fraiwa. spedumista allaize gaswalt jah so qens.; — καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐκ ἀφῆκαν σπέρμα. ἔσχατον πάντων καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν.; — And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.
Mark 12:24: ^CA jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: niu duþe airzjai sijuþ, ni kunnandans mela nih maht gudis?; — ἔφη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐ διὰ τοῦτο πλανᾶσθε μὴ εἰδότες τὰς γραφὰς μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ;; — And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
Mark 12:25: ^CA allis þan usstandand us dauþaim, ni liugand ni liuganda, ak sind swe aggiljus þai in himinam.; — ὅταν γὰρ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῶσιν, οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται, ἀλλ' εἰσὶν ὡς ἄγγελοι ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.; — For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
Mark 12:26: ^CA aþþan bi dauþans, þatei urreisand, niu gakunnaideduþ ana bokom Mosezis ana aihvatundjai, hvaiwa imma qaþ guþ qiþands: ik im guþ Abrahamis jah guþ Isakis jah <guþ> Iakobis?; — περὶ δὲ τῶν νεκρῶν ὅτι ἐγείρονται οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ μωϋσέως ἐπὶ τοῦ βάτου πῶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς λέγων, ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς ἀβραὰμ καὶ [ὁ] θεὸς ἰσαὰκ καὶ [ὁ] θεὸς ἰακώβ;; — And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
Mark 12:27: ^CA nist guþ dauþaize, ak qiwaize. aþþan jus filu airzjai sijuþ.; — οὐκ ἔστιν θεὸς νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων: πολὺ πλανᾶσθε.; — He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
Mark 12:31: ^CA jah anþara galeika þizai: frijos nehvundjan þeinana swe þuk silban. Maizei þaim anþara anabusns nist.; — δευτέρα αὕτη, ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. μείζων τούτων ἄλλη ἐντολὴ οὐκ ἔστιν.; — And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
Mark 12:32: ^CA jah qaþ du imma sa bokareis: waila, laisari, bi sunjai qast þatei ains ist, jah nist anþar alja imma;; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ γραμματεύς, καλῶς, διδάσκαλε, ἐπ' ἀληθείας εἶπες ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλὴν αὐτοῦ:; — And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
Mark 12:34: ^CA jah Iesus gasaihvands ina þatei frodaba andhof, qaþ du imma: ni fairra is þiudangardjai gudis. jah ainshun þanaseiþs ni gadaursta ina fraihnan.; — καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἰδὼν [αὐτὸν] ὅτι νουνεχῶς ἀπεκρίθη εἶπεν αὐτῷ, οὐ μακρὰν εἶ ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ οὐδεὶς οὐκέτι ἐτόλμα αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι.; — And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
Mark 13:18: ^CA aþþan bidjaiþ ei ni wairþai sa þlauhs izwar wintrau.; — προσεύχεσθε δὲ ἵνα μὴ γένηται χειμῶνος:; — And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
Mark 13:19: ^CA wairþand auk þai dagos jainai aglo swaleika, swe ni was swaleika fram anastodeinai gaskaftais þoei gaskop guþ, und hita, jah ni wairþiþ.; — ἔσονται γὰρ αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι θλῖψις οἵα οὐ γέγονεν τοιαύτη ἀπ' ἀρχῆς κτίσεως ἣν ἔκτισεν ὁ θεὸς ἕως τοῦ νῦν καὶ οὐ μὴ γένηται.; — For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
Mark 13:20: ^CA jah ni frauja gamaurgidedi þans dagans, ni þauh ganesi ainhun leike; akei in þize gawalidane, þanzei gawalida, gamaurgida þans dagans.; — καὶ εἰ μὴ ἐκολόβωσεν κύριος τὰς ἡμέρας, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ. ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς οὓς ἐξελέξατο ἐκολόβωσεν τὰς ἡμέρας.; — And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
Mark 13:21: ^CA jah þan jabai hvas izwis qiþai: sai, her Xristus, aiþþau sai, jainar, ni galaubjaiþ;; — καὶ τότε ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, ἴδε ὧδε ὁ χριστός, ἴδε ἐκεῖ, μὴ πιστεύετε:; — And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:
Mark 13:24: ^CA akei in jainans dagans afar þo aglon jaina sauil riqizeiþ jah mena ni gibiþ liuhaþ sein.; — ἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις μετὰ τὴν θλῖψιν ἐκείνην ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς,; — But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
Mark 14:7: ^CA sinteino auk þans unledans habaiþ miþ izwis, jah þan wileiþ, maguþ im waila taujan; iþ mik ni sinteino habaiþ.; — πάντοτε γὰρ τοὺς πτωχοὺς ἔχετε μεθ' ἑαυτῶν, καὶ ὅταν θέλητε δύνασθε αὐτοῖς εὖ ποιῆσαι, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε.; — For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.
Mark 14:49: ^CA daga hvammeh was at izwis in alh laisjands jah ni gripuþ mik: ak ei usfullnodedeina bokos.; — καθ' ἡμέραν ἤμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων καὶ οὐκ ἐκρατήσατέ με: ἀλλ' ἵνα πληρωθῶσιν αἱ γραφαί.; — I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
Mark 14:55: ^CA iþ þai auhumistans gudjans jah alla so gafaurds sokidedun ana Iesu weitwodiþa du afdauþjan ina jah ni bigetun.; — οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον ἐζήτουν κατὰ τοῦ ἰησοῦ μαρτυρίαν εἰς τὸ θανατῶσαι αὐτόν, καὶ οὐχ ηὕρισκον:; — And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
Mark 14:56: ^CA managai auk galiug weitwodidedun ana ina, jah samaleikos þos weitwodiþos ni wesun.; — πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐψευδομαρτύρουν κατ' αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἴσαι αἱ μαρτυρίαι οὐκ ἦσαν.; — For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together.
Mark 14:59: ^CA jah ni swa samaleika was weitwodiþa ize.; — καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἴση ἦν ἡ μαρτυρία αὐτῶν.; — But neither so did their witness agree together.
Mark 14:60: ^CA jah usstandands sa auhumista gudja in midjaim frah Iesu qiþands: niu andhafjis waiht, hva þai ana þuk weitwodjand?; — καὶ ἀναστὰς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς μέσον ἐπηρώτησεν τὸν ἰησοῦν λέγων, οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; τί οὗτοί σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν;; — And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
Mark 14:61: ^CA iþ is þahaida jah waiht ni andhof. aftra sa auhumista gudja frah ina jah qaþ du imma: þu is Xristus sa sunus þis þiuþeigins?; — ὁ δὲ ἐσιώπα καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίνατο οὐδέν. πάλιν ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ εὐλογητοῦ;; — But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
Mark 14:68: ^CA iþ is afaiaik qiþands: ni wait, ni kann hva þu qiþis. jah galaiþ faur gard, jah hana wopida.; — ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο λέγων, οὔτε οἶδα οὔτε ἐπίσταμαι σὺ τί λέγεις. καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω εἰς τὸ προαύλιον [: καὶ ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν].; — But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
Mark 14:71: ^CA iþ is dugann afaikan jah swaran þatei ni kann þana mannan þanei qiþiþ.; — ὁ δὲ ἤρξατο ἀναθεματίζειν καὶ ὀμνύναι ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον ὃν λέγετε.; — But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
Mark 15:4: ^CA iþ Peilatus aftra frah ina qiþands: niu andhafjis ni waiht? sai, hvan filu ana þuk weitwodjand.; — ὁ δὲ πιλᾶτος πάλιν ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν λέγων, οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; ἴδε πόσα σου κατηγοροῦσιν.; — And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.
Mark 15:5: ^CA iþ Iesus þanamais <waiht> ni andhof, swaswe sildaleikida Peilatus.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς οὐκέτι οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίθη, ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν πιλᾶτον.; — But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.
Mark 15:23: ^CA jah gebun imma drigkan wein miþ smwrna; iþ is ni nam.; — καὶ ἐδίδουν αὐτῷ ἐσμυρνισμένον οἶνον, ὃς δὲ οὐκ ἔλαβεν.; — And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
Mark 15:31: ^CA samaleiko jah þai auhumistans gudjans bilaikandans ina miþ sis misso miþ þaim bokarjam qeþun: anþarans ganasida, iþ sik silban ni mag ganasjan.; — ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐμπαίζοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους μετὰ τῶν γραμματέων ἔλεγον, ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι:; — Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
Mark 15:33: ^CA jah biþe warþ hveila saihsto, riqis warþ ana allai airþai und hveila niundon.; — καὶ γενομένης ὥρας ἕκτης σκότος ἐγένετο ἐφ' ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης.; — And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
Mark 15:34: ^CA jah niundon hveilai wopida Iesus stibnai mikilai qiþands: ailoe ailoe, lima sibakþanei, þatei ist gaskeiriþ: guþ meins, guþ meins, duhve mis bilaist?; — καὶ τῇ ἐνάτῃ ὥρᾳ ἐβόησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, ελωι ελωι λεμα σαβαχθανι; ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον ὁ θεός μου ὁ θεός μου, εἰς τί ἐγκατέλιπές με;; — And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
Mark 16:6: ^CA þaruh qaþ du im: ni faurhteiþ izwis, Iesu sokeiþ Nazoraiu þana ushramidan; nist her, urrais, sai þana staþ þarei galagidedun ina.; — ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐταῖς, μὴ ἐκθαμβεῖσθε: ἰησοῦν ζητεῖτε τὸν ναζαρηνὸν τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον: ἠγέρθη, οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε: ἴδε ὁ τόπος ὅπου ἔθηκαν αὐτόν.; — And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
Mark 16:8: ^CA jah usgaggandeins af þamma hlaiwa gaþlauhun; dizuh~þan~sat ijos reiro jah usfilmei, jah ni qeþun mannhun waiht; ohtedun sis auk.; — καὶ ἐξελθοῦσαι ἔφυγον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου, εἶχεν γὰρ αὐτὰς τρόμος καὶ ἔκστασις: καὶ οὐδενὶ οὐδὲν εἶπαν, ἐφοβοῦντο γάρ.; — And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
Mark 16:11: ^CA jah eis hausjandans þatei libaiþ jah gasaihvans warþ fram izai, ni galaubidedun.; — κἀκεῖνοι ἀκούσαντες ὅτι ζῇ καὶ ἐθεάθη ὑπ' αὐτῆς ἠπίστησαν.; — And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.
Mark 16:13: ^Speyer jah jainai galeiþandans gataihun þaim anþaraim; niþ~þaim galaubidedun.; — κἀκεῖνοι ἀπελθόντες ἀπήγγειλαν τοῖς λοιποῖς: οὐδὲ ἐκείνοις ἐπίστευσαν.; — And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.
Mark 16:14: ^Speyer bi spedistin þan anakumbjandam þaim ainlibim ataugida, jah idweitida ungalaubein ize jah harduhairtein, unte þaim gasaihvandam ina urrisanana, ni galaubidedun.; — ὕστερον [δὲ] ἀνακειμένοις αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἐφανερώθη, καὶ ὠνείδισεν τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν καὶ σκληροκαρδίαν ὅτι τοῖς θεασαμένοις αὐτὸν ἐγηγερμένον οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν.; — Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
Mark 16:16: ^Speyer jah sa galaubjands ufdaupiþs ganisiþ; iþ saei ni galaubeiþ, afdomjada.; — ὁ πιστεύσας καὶ βαπτισθεὶς σωθήσεται, ὁ δὲ ἀπιστήσας κατακριθήσεται.; — He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
Mark 16:17: ^Speyer aþþan taikns þaim galaubjandam þata afargaggiþ: in namin meinamma unhulþons uswairpand: razdom rodjand niujaim,; — σημεῖα δὲ τοῖς πιστεύσασιν ταῦτα παρακολουθήσει: ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δαιμόνια ἐκβαλοῦσιν, γλώσσαις λαλήσουσιν καιναῖς,; — And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
Mark 16:18: ^Speyer waurmans nimand, jah jabai ingibe hva drigkaina, ni þauh im agljai; ana unhailans handuns uslagjand, jah waila wairþiþ im.; — [καὶ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν] ὄφεις ἀροῦσιν, κἂν θανάσιμόν τι πίωσιν οὐ μὴ αὐτοὺς βλάψῃ, ἐπὶ ἀρρώστους χεῖρας ἐπιθήσουσιν καὶ καλῶς ἕξουσιν.; — They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
Romans 7:1: ^A Þau niu wituþ, broþrjus kunnandam auk witoþ rodja, þatei witoþ fraujinoþ mann, s<wa> lagga hveila swe libaiþ?; — ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ἀδελφοί, γινώσκουσιν γὰρ νόμον λαλῶ, ὅτι ὁ νόμος κυριεύει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐφ' ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ;; — Know ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth?
Romans 7:3: ^A þannu þan at libandin abin haitada horinondei, jabai wairþiþ waira anþaramma; iþ jabai gaswiltiþ wair, frija ist þis witodis, ei ni sijai horinondei waurþana abin anþaramma.; — ἄρα οὖν ζῶντος τοῦ ἀνδρὸς μοιχαλὶς χρηματίσει ἐὰν γένηται ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ: ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνήρ, ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, τοῦ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὴν μοιχαλίδα γενομένην ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ.; — So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man.
Romans 7:6: ^A iþ nu, sai, andbundanai waurþum af witoda, gadauþnandans in þammei gahabaidai wesum, swaei skalkinoma in niujiþai ahmins jah ni fairniþai bokos.; — νυνὶ δὲ κατηργήθημεν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἀποθανόντες ἐν ᾧ κατειχόμεθα, ὥστε δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς ἐν καινότητι πνεύματος καὶ οὐ παλαιότητι γράμματος.; — But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
Romans 7:7: ^A hva nu qiþam? witoþ frawaurhts ist? nis~sijai! ak frawaurht ni ufkunþedjau nih þairh witoþ, unte lustu nih wissedjau, nih witoþ qeþi: ni gairnjais.; — τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; ὁ νόμος ἁμαρτία; μὴ γένοιτο: ἀλλὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἔγνων εἰ μὴ διὰ νόμου, τήν τε γὰρ ἐπιθυμίαν οὐκ ᾔδειν εἰ μὴ ὁ νόμος ἔλεγεν, οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις.; — What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.
Romans 7:8: ^A iþ lew nimandei frawaurhts þairh anabusn gawaurhta in mis allana lustu; unte inu witoþ frawaurhts was nawis.; — ἀφορμὴν δὲ λαβοῦσα ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς κατειργάσατο ἐν ἐμοὶ πᾶσαν ἐπιθυμίαν: χωρὶς γὰρ νόμου ἁμαρτία νεκρά.; — But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
Romans 7:11: ^A unte frawaurhts lew nimandei þairh anabusn uslutoda mik, jah þairh þo usqam.; — ἡ γὰρ ἁμαρτία ἀφορμὴν λαβοῦσα διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἐξηπάτησέν με καὶ δι' αὐτῆς ἀπέκτεινεν.; — For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me.
Romans 7:13: ^A þata nu þiuþeigo warþ mis dauþus? nis~sijai! ak frawaurhts ei uskunþa waurþi frawaurhts, þairh þata þiuþeigo mis gawaurkjandei dauþu, ei waurþi ufarassau frawaurhta frawaurhts þairh anabusn.; — τὸ οὖν ἀγαθὸν ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο θάνατος; μὴ γένοιτο: ἀλλὰ ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἵνα φανῇ ἁμαρτία, διὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνατον: ἵνα γένηται καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ἁμαρτωλὸς ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς.; — Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful.
Romans 7:15: ^A þatei waurkja, ni fraþja; unte ni þatei wiljau tauja, ak þatei fija þata tauja.; — ὃ γὰρ κατεργάζομαι οὐ γινώσκω: οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω τοῦτο πράσσω, ἀλλ' ὃ μισῶ τοῦτο ποιῶ.; — For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.
Romans 7:16: ^A iþ jabai þatei ni wiljau þata tauja, gaqiss im witoda þatei goþ.; — εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω τοῦτο ποιῶ, σύμφημι τῷ νόμῳ ὅτι καλός.; — If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good.
Romans 7:17: ^A iþ nu ju ni ik waurkja þata, ak so bauandei in mis frawaurhts.; — νυνὶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτὸ ἀλλὰ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία.; — Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
Romans 7:18: ^A wait auk þatei ni bauiþ in mis, þat~ist in leika meinamma, þiuþ; unte wiljan atligiþ mis, iþ gawaurkjan goþ ni.; — οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ οἰκεῖ ἐν ἐμοί, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου, ἀγαθόν: τὸ γὰρ θέλειν παράκειταί μοι, τὸ δὲ κατεργάζεσθαι τὸ καλὸν οὔ:; — For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not.
Romans 7:19: ^A unte ni þatei wiljau waurkja goþ, ak þatei ni wiljau ubil <þata> tauja.; — οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω ποιῶ ἀγαθόν, ἀλλὰ ὃ οὐ θέλω κακὸν τοῦτο πράσσω.; — For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do.
Romans 7:20: ^A jabai nu þatei ni wiljau ik þata tauja, ju ni ik waurkja ita, ak sei bauiþ in mis frawaurhts.; — εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω [ἐγὼ] τοῦτο ποιῶ, οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτὸ ἀλλὰ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία.; — Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
Romans 8:1: ^A Ni waiht þannu nu wargiþos þaim in Xristau Iesu ni gaggandam bi leika.; — οὐδὲν ἄρα νῦν κατάκριμα τοῖς ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ:; — There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
Romans 8:4: ^A ei garaihtei witodis usfulljaidau in uns þaim ni bi leika gaggandam, ak bi ahmin.; — ἵνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖν τοῖς μὴ κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦσιν ἀλλὰ κατὰ πνεῦμα.; — That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
Romans 8:7: ^A unte fraþi leikis fijands du guda; witoda gudis ni ufhauseiþ, iþ ni mag:; — διότι τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς ἔχθρα εἰς θεόν, τῷ γὰρ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ὑποτάσσεται, οὐδὲ γὰρ δύναται:; — Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.
Romans 8:8: ^A aþþan þai in leika wisandans guda galeikan ni magun.; — οἱ δὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ὄντες θεῷ ἀρέσαι οὐ δύνανται.; — So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
Romans 8:9: ^A iþ jus ni sijuþ in leika, ak in ahmin, sweþauh jabai ahma gudis bauiþ in izwis. iþ jabai hvas ahman Xristaus ni habaiþ, sa nist is.; — ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ἀλλὰ ἐν πνεύματι, εἴπερ πνεῦμα θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν. εἰ δέ τις πνεῦμα χριστοῦ οὐκ ἔχει, οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ.; — But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
Romans 8:38: ^A gatraua auk þatei ni dauþus <ni libains> nih aggeljus ni reikja ni mahteis nih andwairþo nih anawairþo,; — πέπεισμαι γὰρ ὅτι οὔτε θάνατος οὔτε ζωὴ οὔτε ἄγγελοι οὔτε ἀρχαὶ οὔτε ἐνεστῶτα οὔτε μέλλοντα οὔτε δυνάμεις; — For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come,
Romans 8:39: ^A nih hauhiþa nih diupiþa nih gaskafts anþara magi uns afskaidan af friaþwai gudis þizai in Xristau Iesu, fraujin unsaramma.; — οὔτε ὕψωμα οὔτε βάθος οὔτε τις κτίσις ἑτέρα δυνήσεται ἡμᾶς χωρίσαι ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν.; — Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
Romans 9:1: ^A Sunja qiþa ni waiht liuga, miþweitwodjandein mis miþwissein meinai in ahmin weihamma,; — ἀλήθειαν λέγω ἐν χριστῷ, οὐ ψεύδομαι, συμμαρτυρούσης μοι τῆς συνειδήσεώς μου ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ,; — I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost,
Romans 9:6: ^A aþþan sweþauh ni usdraus waurd gudis; ni auk allai þai us Israela <þai> sind Israel,; — οὐχ οἷον δὲ ὅτι ἐκπέπτωκεν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ ἰσραήλ, οὗτοι ἰσραήλ:; — Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel:
Romans 9:7: ^A niþ~þatei sijaina fraiw Abrahamis, allai barna, ak: in Isaka haitada þus fraiw,; — οὐδ' ὅτι εἰσὶν σπέρμα ἀβραάμ, πάντες τέκνα, ἀλλ', ἐν ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα.; — Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.
Romans 9:8: ^A þat~ist: ni þo barna leikis barna gudis, ak barna gahaitis rahnjanda du fraiwa.; — τοῦτ' ἔστιν, οὐ τὰ τέκνα τῆς σαρκὸς ταῦτα τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας λογίζεται εἰς σπέρμα:; — That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed.
Romans 9:10: ^A aþþan ni þat~ain, ak jah Raibaikka us ainamma galigrja habandei Isakis, attins unsaris.; — οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ῥεβέκκα ἐξ ἑνὸς κοίτην ἔχουσα, ἰσαὰκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν:; — And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac;
Romans 9:11: ^A aþþan nauhþanuh <ni> gabauranai wesun, aiþþau tawidedeina hva þiuþis aiþþau unþiuþis, ei bi gawaleinai muns gudis wisai,; — μήπω γὰρ γεννηθέντων μηδὲ πραξάντων τι ἀγαθὸν ἢ φαῦλον, ἵνα ἡ κατ' ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις τοῦ θεοῦ μένῃ,; — (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;)
Romans 9:12: ^A ni us waurstwam, ak us þamma laþondin qiþan ist izai þatei sa maiza skalkinoþ þamma minnizin,; — οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος, ἐρρέθη αὐτῇ ὅτι ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάσσονι:; — It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.
Romans 9:14: ^A hva nu qiþam? ibai inwindiþa fram guda? nis~sijai!; — τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; μὴ ἀδικία παρὰ τῷ θεῷ; μὴ γένοιτο:; — What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid.
Romans 9:16: ^A þannu nu ni wiljandins ni rinnandins, ak armandins gudis.; — ἄρα οὖν οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεῶντος θεοῦ.; — So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
Romans 9:21: ^A þau niu habaiþ kasja waldufni þahons us þamma samin daiga taujan sum du galaubamma kasa, sumuþ~þan du ungal<a>ubamma?; — ἢ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὁ κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι ὃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν;; — Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?
Romans 9:24: ^A þanzei jah laþoda uns ni þatainei us Iudaium, ak jah us þiudom,; — οὓς καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς οὐ μόνον ἐξ ἰουδαίων ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν;; — Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles?
Romans 9:25: ^A swaswe jah in Osaiin qiþiþ: haita þo ni managein meina managein meina, jah þo unliubon liubon;; — ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ ὡσηὲ λέγει, καλέσω τὸν οὐ λαόν μου λαόν μου καὶ τὴν οὐκ ἠγαπημένην ἠγαπημένην:; — As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved.
Romans 9:26: ^A jah wairþiþ in þamma stada þarei qiþada im: ni managei meina jus, þai haitanda sunjus gudis libandins.; — καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ τόπῳ οὗ ἐρρέθη αὐτοῖς, οὐ λαός μου ὑμεῖς, ἐκεῖ κληθήσονται υἱοὶ θεοῦ ζῶντος.; — And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people; there shall they be called the children of the living God.
Romans 9:29: ^A jah swaswe fauraqaþ Esaïas: nih frauja Sabaoþ biliþi unsis fraiwa, swe Saudauma þau waurþeima jah swe Gaumaurra þau galeikai waurþeima.; — καὶ καθὼς προείρηκεν ἠσαΐας, εἰ μὴ κύριος σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν καὶ ὡς γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν.; — And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha.
Romans 9:30: ^A hva nu qiþam? þatei þiudos þos ni laistjandeins garaihtein gafaifahun garaihtein, aþþan garaihtein þo us galaubeinai;; — τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; ὅτι ἔθνη τὰ μὴ διώκοντα δικαιοσύνην κατέλαβεν δικαιοσύνην, δικαιοσύνην δὲ τὴν ἐκ πίστεως:; — What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith.
Romans 9:31: ^A iþ Israel laistjands witoþ garaihteins bi witoþ garaihteins ni gasnau.; — ἰσραὴλ δὲ διώκων νόμον δικαιοσύνης εἰς νόμον οὐκ ἔφθασεν.; — But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness.
Romans 9:32: ^A Duhve? unte ni us galaubeinai, ak us waurstwam witodis; bistuggqun du staina bistuggqis,; — διὰ τί; ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως ἀλλ' ὡς ἐξ ἔργων: προσέκοψαν τῷ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος,; — Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone;
Romans 9:33: ^A swaswe gameliþ ist: sai, galagja in Sion stain bistuggqis jah hallu gamarzeinais, jah <sa> galaubjands du imma ni gaaiwiskoda.; — καθὼς γέγραπται, ἰδοὺ τίθημι ἐν σιὼν λίθον προσκόμματος καὶ πέτραν σκανδάλου, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ' αὐτῷ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται.; — As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
Romans 10:2: ^A weitwodja auk im þatei aljan gudis haband, akei ni bi kunþja.; — μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὅτι ζῆλον θεοῦ ἔχουσιν, ἀλλ' οὐ κατ' ἐπίγνωσιν:; — For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.
Romans 10:3: ^A unkunnandans auk gudis garaihtein jah seina garaihtein sokjandans stiurjan, garaihtein gudis ni ufhausidedun.; — ἀγνοοῦντες γὰρ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν [δικαιοσύνην] ζητοῦντες στῆσαι, τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ὑπετάγησαν:; — For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God.
Romans 10:6: ^A iþ so us galaubeinai garaihtei swa qiþiþ: ni qiþais in hairtin þeinamma: hvas ussteigiþ in himin? þat~ist Xristu dalaþ attiuhan;; — ἡ δὲ ἐκ πίστεως δικαιοσύνη οὕτως λέγει, μὴ εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, τίς ἀναβήσεται εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; τοῦτ' ἔστιν χριστὸν καταγαγεῖν:; — But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:)
Romans 10:11: ^A qiþiþ auk þata gameliþ: hvazuh sa galaubjands du imma ni gaaiwiskoda.; — λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφή, πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ' αὐτῷ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται.; — For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
Romans 10:12: ^A ni auk ist gaskaideins Iudaiaus jah Krekis; sa sama auk frauja allaize, gabigs in allans þans bidjandans sik.; — οὐ γάρ ἐστιν διαστολὴ ἰουδαίου τε καὶ ἕλληνος, ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς κύριος πάντων, πλουτῶν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους αὐτόν:; — For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.
Romans 10:14: ^A hvaiwa nu bidjand du þammei ni galaubidedun? aiþþau hvaiwa galaubjand þammei ni hausidedun? iþ hvaiwa hausjand inu merjandan?; — πῶς οὖν ἐπικαλέσωνται εἰς ὃν οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν; πῶς δὲ πιστεύσωσιν οὗ οὐκ ἤκουσαν; πῶς δὲ ἀκούσωσιν χωρὶς κηρύσσοντος;; — How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?
Romans 10:15: ^A iþ hvaiwa merjand, niba insandjanda? swaswe gameliþ ist: hvaiwa skaunjai fotjus þize spillondane gawairþi, þize spillondane þiuþ.; — πῶς δὲ κηρύξωσιν ἐὰν μὴ ἀποσταλῶσιν; καθὼς γέγραπται, ὡς ὡραῖοι οἱ πόδες τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων [τὰ] ἀγαθά.; — And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!
Romans 10:16: ^A akei ni allai ufhausidedun aiwaggeljon: Esaïas auk qiþiþ: frauja, hvas galaubida hauseinai unsarai?; — ἀλλ' οὐ πάντες ὑπήκουσαν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ: ἠσαΐας γὰρ λέγει, κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν;; — But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report?
Romans 10:18: ^A akei qiþa: ibai ni hausidedun? raihtis: and alla airþa galaiþ drunjus ize jah and andins midjungardis waurda ize.; — ἀλλὰ λέγω, μὴ οὐκ ἤκουσαν; μενοῦνγε, εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν.; — But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.
Romans 10:19: ^A akei qiþa: ibai Israel ni fanþ? frumist Moses qiþiþ: ik in aljana izwis brigga in unþiudom, in þiudai unfraþjandein in þwairhein izwis brigga.; — ἀλλὰ λέγω, μὴ ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἔγνω; πρῶτος μωϋσῆς λέγει, ἐγὼ παραζηλώσω ὑμᾶς ἐπ' οὐκ ἔθνει, ἐπ' ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ ὑμᾶς.; — But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you.
Romans 10:20: ^A iþ Esaïas anananþeiþ jah qiþiþ: bigitans warþ þaim mik ni gasokjandam, swikunþs warþ þaim mik ni gafraihnandam.; — ἠσαΐας δὲ ἀποτολμᾷ καὶ λέγει, εὑρέθην [ἐν] τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν, ἐμφανὴς ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν.; — But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me.
Romans 11:1: ^A Qiþa nu: ibai afskauf guþ arbja seinamma? nis~sijai! jah auk ik Israeleites im . . . .; — λέγω οὖν, μὴ ἀπώσατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ; μὴ γένοιτο: καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἰσραηλίτης εἰμί, ἐκ σπέρματος ἀβραάμ, φυλῆς βενιαμίν.; — I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
Romans 11:11: ^A . . . . ei gadruseina? nis~sijai! ak þizai ize missadedai ganists þiudom du in aljana briggan ins.; — λέγω οὖν, μὴ ἔπταισαν ἵνα πέσωσιν; μὴ γένοιτο: ἀλλὰ τῷ αὐτῶν παραπτώματι ἡ σωτηρία τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εἰς τὸ παραζηλῶσαι αὐτούς.; — I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy.
Romans 11:15: ^A jabai auk uswaurpa ize gabei fairhvaus, hva so andanumts, nibai libains us dauþaim?; — εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἀποβολὴ αὐτῶν καταλλαγὴ κόσμου, τίς ἡ πρόσλημψις εἰ μὴ ζωὴ ἐκ νεκρῶν;; — For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?
Romans 11:18: ^A ni hvop ana þans a[n]stans; iþ jabai hvopis, ni þu þo waurt[s] bairis, ak so waurts þuk.; — μὴ κατακαυχῶ τῶν κλάδων: εἰ δὲ κατακαυχᾶσαι, οὐ σὺ τὴν ῥίζαν βαστάζεις ἀλλὰ ἡ ῥίζα σέ.; — Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee.
Romans 11:20: ^A waila! ungalaubeinai usbruknodedun, iþ þu galaubeinai gastost; ni hugei hauhaba, ak ogs.; — καλῶς: τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ τῇ πίστει ἕστηκας. μὴ ὑψηλὰ φρόνει, ἀλλὰ φοβοῦ:; — Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear:
Romans 11:21: ^A þandei guþ þans us gabaurþai astans ni freidida, ibai aufto ni þuk freidjai.; — εἰ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τῶν κατὰ φύσιν κλάδων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, [μή πως] οὐδὲ σοῦ φείσεται.; — For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee.
Romans 11:23: ^A jah jainai, niba gatulgjand sik in ungalaubeinai, intrusgjanda; mahteigs auk ist guþ aftra intrusgjan ins.; — κἀκεῖνοι δέ, ἐὰν μὴ ἐπιμένωσιν τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ἐγκεντρισθήσονται: δυνατὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς πάλιν ἐγκεντρίσαι αὐτούς.; — And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again.
Romans 11:25: ^A ni auk wiljau izwis unweisans, broþrjus, þizos runos, ei ni sijaiþ in izwis silbam frodai, unte daubei <bi> sumata Israela warþ, und þatei fullo þiudo inngaleiþai.; — οὐ γὰρ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο, ἵνα μὴ ἦτε [παρ'] ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι, ὅτι πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους τῷ ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν ἄχρις οὗ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ,; — For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.
Romans 11:30: ^A swaswe raihtis jus suman ni galaubideduþ guda, iþ nu gaarmaidai waurþuþ þizai ize ungalaubeinai,; — ὥσπερ γὰρ ὑμεῖς ποτε ἠπειθήσατε τῷ θεῷ, νῦν δὲ ἠλεήθητε τῇ τούτων ἀπειθείᾳ,; — For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief:
Romans 11:31: ^A swa jah þai nu ni galaubidedun izwarai armaion, ei jah eis gaarmaindau.; — οὕτως καὶ οὗτοι νῦν ἠπείθησαν τῷ ὑμετέρῳ ἐλέει ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ [νῦν] ἐλεηθῶσιν:; — Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy.
Romans 12:2: ^Car ni galeikoþ izwis þamma aiwa, <ak inmaidjaiþ> ananiujiþai fraþjis izwaris du gakiusan hva sijai wilja gudis, þatei goþ jah galeikaiþ jah ustauhan.; — καὶ μὴ συσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοός, εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον.; — And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
Romans 12:3: ^Car qiþa auk þairh anst gudis sei gibana ist mis, allaim wisandam in izwis, ni mais fraþjan þau skuli fraþjan, ak fraþjan du waila fraþjan, hvarjammeh swaswe guþ gadailida mitaþ galaubeinais.; — λέγω γὰρ διὰ τῆς χάριτος τῆς δοθείσης μοι παντὶ τῷ ὄντι ἐν ὑμῖν μὴ ὑπερφρονεῖν παρ' ὃ δεῖ φρονεῖν, ἀλλὰ φρονεῖν εἰς τὸ σωφρονεῖν, ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ θεὸς ἐμέρισεν μέτρον πίστεως.; — For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith.
Romans 12:4: ^Car swaswe raihtis in ainamma leika liþuns managans habam, þaiþ~þan liþjus allai ni þata samo taui haband;; — καθάπερ γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι πολλὰ μέλη ἔχομεν, τὰ δὲ μέλη πάντα οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει πρᾶξιν,; — For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office:
Romans 12:11: ^A usdaudein ni latai; ahmin wulandans; fraujin skalkinondans;; — τῇ σπουδῇ μὴ ὀκνηροί, τῷ πνεύματι ζέοντες, τῷ κυρίῳ δουλεύοντες,; — Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord;
Romans 12:14: ^A þiuþjaiþ þans wrikandans izwis: þiuþjaiþ jah ni unþiuþjaiþ;; — εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς διώκοντας [ὑμᾶς], εὐλογεῖτε καὶ μὴ καταρᾶσθε.; — Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not.
Romans 12:16: ^A þata samo in izwis misso fraþjandans; ni hauhaba hugjandans, ak þaim hnaiwam miþgawisandans; ni wairþaiþ inahai bi izwis silbam.; — τὸ αὐτὸ εἰς ἀλλήλους φρονοῦντες, μὴ τὰ ὑψηλὰ φρονοῦντες ἀλλὰ τοῖς ταπεινοῖς συναπαγόμενοι. μὴ γίνεσθε φρόνιμοι παρ' ἑαυτοῖς.; — Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits.
Romans 12:17: ^A ni ainummehun ubil und ubilamma usgibandans; bisaihvandans godis ni þatainei in andwairþja gudis, ak jah in andwairþja manne allaize.; — μηδενὶ κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ ἀποδιδόντες: προνοούμενοι καλὰ ἐνώπιον πάντων ἀνθρώπων:; — Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men.
Romans 12:19: ^A ni izwis silbans gawrikandans, liubans, ak gibiþ staþ þwairhein; gameliþ ist auk: mis fraweit leitaidau, ik fragilda, qiþiþ frauja.; ^Car ni izwis silbans gawrikandans, liubans, ak gibiþ staþ þwairhein; gameliþ ist auk: mis fraweit leitaidau, ik fragilda, qiþiþ frauja.; — μὴ ἑαυτοὺς ἐκδικοῦντες, ἀγαπητοί, ἀλλὰ δότε τόπον τῇ ὀργῇ, γέγραπται γάρ, ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω, λέγει κύριος.; — Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.
Romans 12:21: ^A ni gajiukaizau af unþiuþa, ak gajiukais [af] þiuþa unþiuþ.; ^Car ni gajiukaizau af unþiuþa, ak gajiukais [af] þiuþa unþiuþ.; — μὴ νικῶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ, ἀλλὰ νίκα ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ τὸ κακόν.; — Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.
Romans 13:1: ^A All saiwalo waldufnjam ufarwisandam ufhausjai; unte nist waldufni alja fram guda, iþ þo wisandona fram guda gasatida sind.; ^Car All saiwalo waldufnjam ufarwisandam ufhausjai; unte nist waldufni alja fram guda, iþ þo wisandona fram guda gasatida sind.; — πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἐξουσίαις ὑπερεχούσαις ὑποτασσέσθω. οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἐξουσία εἰ μὴ ὑπὸ θεοῦ, αἱ δὲ οὖσαι ὑπὸ θεοῦ τεταγμέναι εἰσίν:; — Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.
Romans 13:2: ^A swaei sa andstandands waldufnja gudis garaideinai andstoþ; iþ þai andstandandans silbans sis wargiþa nimand.; ^Car swaei sa andstandands waldufnja gudis garaideinai andstoþ; iþ þai andstandandans silbans sis wargiþa nimand.; — ὥστε ὁ ἀντιτασσόμενος τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ διαταγῇ ἀνθέστηκεν, οἱ δὲ ἀνθεστηκότες ἑαυτοῖς κρίμα λήμψονται.; — Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.
Romans 13:3: ^A þai auk reiks ni sind agis godamma waurstwa, ak ubilamma; aþþan wileis ei ni ogeis waldufni, þiuþ taujais jah habais hazein us þamma;; ^Car þai auk reiks ni sind agis godamma waurstwa, ak ubilamma; aþþan wileis ei ni ogeis waldufni, þiuþ taujais jah habais hazein us þamma;; — οἱ γὰρ ἄρχοντες οὐκ εἰσὶν φόβος τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ ἀλλὰ τῷ κακῷ. θέλεις δὲ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν; τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποίει, καὶ ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς:; — For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same:
Romans 13:4: ^A unte gudis andbahts ist þus in godamma. iþ jabai ubil taujis, ogs; unte ni sware þana hairau bairiþ; gudis auk andbahts ist, fraweitands in þwairhein þamma ubil taujandin.; ^Car unte gudis andbahts ist þus in godamma. iþ jabai ubil taujis, ogs; unte ni sware þana hairu bairiþ; gudis auk andbahts ist, fraweitands in þwairhein þamma ubil taujandin.; — θεοῦ γὰρ διάκονός ἐστιν σοὶ εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν. ἐὰν δὲ τὸ κακὸν ποιῇς, φοβοῦ: οὐ γὰρ εἰκῇ τὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ: θεοῦ γὰρ διάκονός ἐστιν, ἔκδικος εἰς ὀργὴν τῷ τὸ κακὸν πράσσοντι.; — For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.
Romans 13:5: ^A duþþe ufhausjaiþ ni þatainei in þwairheins, ak jah in miþwisseins.; — διὸ ἀνάγκη ὑποτάσσεσθαι, οὐ μόνον διὰ τὴν ὀργὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν.; — Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake.
Romans 13:8: ^A ni ainummehun waihtais skulans sijaiþ, niba þatei izwis misso frijoþ; unte saei frijoþ nehvundjan, witoþ usfullida.; — μηδενὶ μηδὲν ὀφείλετε, εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀλλήλους ἀγαπᾶν: ὁ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἕτερον νόμον πεπλήρωκεν.; — Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.
Romans 13:9: ^A þata auk: ni horinos, ni maurþrjais, ni hlifais, nih faihugeigais, jah jabai hvo anþaraizo anabusne ist, in þamma waurda usfulljada, þamma: frijos nehvundjan þeinana swe þuk silban.; — τὸ γὰρ οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ κλέψεις, οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις, καὶ εἴ τις ἑτέρα ἐντολή, ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται, [ἐν τῷ] ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν.; — For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
Romans 13:10: ^A friaþwa nehvundjins ubil ni waurkeiþ; usfulleins nu witodis ist friaþwa.; — ἡ ἀγάπη τῷ πλησίον κακὸν οὐκ ἐργάζεται: πλήρωμα οὖν νόμου ἡ ἀγάπη.; — Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.
Romans 13:13: ^A swe in daga garedaba gaggaima, ni gabauram jah drugkaneim, ni ligram jah aglaitjam ni haifstai jah aljana;; — ὡς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ εὐσχημόνως περιπατήσωμεν, μὴ κώμοις καὶ μέθαις, μὴ κοίταις καὶ ἀσελγείαις, μὴ ἔριδι καὶ ζήλῳ:; — Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying.
Romans 13:14: ^A ak gahamoþ fraujin unsaramma Xristau Iesua jah leikis mun ni taujaiþ in lustuns.; — ἀλλὰ ἐνδύσασθε τὸν κύριον ἰησοῦν χριστόν, καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς πρόνοιαν μὴ ποιεῖσθε εἰς ἐπιθυμίας.; — But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
Romans 14:1: ^A Iþ unmahteigana galaubeinai andnimaiþ, ni du tweifleinai mitone.; — τὸν δὲ ἀσθενοῦντα τῇ πίστει προσλαμβάνεσθε, μὴ εἰς διακρίσεις διαλογισμῶν.; — Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations.
Romans 14:3: ^A sa matjands þamma ni matjandin ni frakun<n>i, iþ sa ni matjands þana matjandan ni stojai; guþ auk ina andnam.; — ὁ ἐσθίων τὸν μὴ ἐσθίοντα μὴ ἐξουθενείτω, ὁ δὲ μὴ ἐσθίων τὸν ἐσθίοντα μὴ κρινέτω, ὁ θεὸς γὰρ αὐτὸν προσελάβετο.; — Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him.
Romans 14:13: ^Car ni þanamais nu uns misso stojaima, ak þata stojaiþ mais, ei ni satjaiþ bistugq broþr aiþþau gamarzein.; — μηκέτι οὖν ἀλλήλους κρίνωμεν: ἀλλὰ τοῦτο κρίνατε μᾶλλον, τὸ μὴ τιθέναι πρόσκομμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἢ σκάνδαλον.; — Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother's way.
Romans 14:14: ^Car wait jag~gatraua in fraujin Iesua, þatei ni waiht gawamm þairh sik silbo, niba þamma munandin <hva unhrain wisan>, þamma gamain ist.; — οἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι ἐν κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ ὅτι οὐδὲν κοινὸν δι' ἑαυτοῦ: εἰ μὴ τῷ λογιζομένῳ τι κοινὸν εἶναι, ἐκείνῳ κοινόν.; — I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.
Romans 14:15: ^Car iþ jabai in matis broþar þeins gaurjada, ju ni bi friaþwai gaggis. ni nunu mata þeinamma jainamma fraqistjais, faur þanei Xristus gaswalt.; — εἰ γὰρ διὰ βρῶμα ὁ ἀδελφός σου λυπεῖται, οὐκέτι κατὰ ἀγάπην περιπατεῖς. μὴ τῷ βρώματί σου ἐκεῖνον ἀπόλλυε ὑπὲρ οὗ χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν.; — But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.
Romans 14:16: ^Car ni wajamerjaidau unsar þiuþ.; — μὴ βλασφημείσθω οὖν ὑμῶν τὸ ἀγαθόν.; — Let not then your good be evil spoken of:
Romans 14:17: ^Car nist auk þiudangardi gudis mats jah dragk, ak garaihtei jah gawairþi jah faheþs in ahmin weihamma.; — οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ βρῶσις καὶ πόσις, ἀλλὰ δικαιοσύνη καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ χαρὰ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ:; — For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.
Romans 14:20: ^Car ni nunu in matis gatair waurstw gudis . . . .; — μὴ ἕνεκεν βρώματος κατάλυε τὸ ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ. πάντα μὲν καθαρά, ἀλλὰ κακὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ διὰ προσκόμματος ἐσθίοντι.; — For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.
Romans 16:21: ^A . . . . jah Lukius jah Iasson jah Soseipatrus, þai niþjos meinai;; — ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς τιμόθεος ὁ συνεργός μου, καὶ λούκιος καὶ ἰάσων καὶ σωσίπατρος οἱ συγγενεῖς μου.; — Timotheus my workfellow, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you.
Corinthians I 1:14: ^A awiliudo guda ei ainnohun izwara ni daupida niba Krispu jah Gaïu,; — εὐχαριστῶ [τῷ θεῷ] ὅτι οὐδένα ὑμῶν ἐβάπτισα εἰ μὴ κρίσπον καὶ γάϊον,; — I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius;
Corinthians I 1:15: ^A ei hvas ni qiþai þatei in meinamma namin daupidedjau.; — ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα ἐβαπτίσθητε.; — Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name.
Corinthians I 1:16: ^A ik daupida auk jaþ~þans Staifanaus gadaukans; þata anþar ni wait ei ainnohun daupidedjau.; — ἐβάπτισα δὲ καὶ τὸν στεφανᾶ οἶκον: λοιπὸν οὐκ οἶδα εἴ τινα ἄλλον ἐβάπτισα.; — And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other.
Corinthians I 1:17: ^A niþ~þan insandida mik Xristus daupjan, ak wailamerjan; ni in snutrein waurdis, ei ni <us>lausjaidau galga Xristaus.; — οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλέν με χριστὸς βαπτίζειν ἀλλὰ εὐαγγελίζεσθαι, οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ λόγου, ἵνα μὴ κενωθῇ ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ χριστοῦ.; — For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect.
Corinthians I 1:20: ^A hvar handugs? hvar bokareis? hvar sokareis þis aiwis? nih dwala gatawida guþ handugein þis fairhvaus?; — ποῦ σοφός; ποῦ γραμματεύς; ποῦ συζητητὴς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου; οὐχὶ ἐμώρανεν ὁ θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου;; — Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?
Corinthians I 1:21: ^A unte auk in handugein gudis ni ufkunnaida sa fairhvus þairh handugein guþ, galeikaida guda þairh þo dwaliþa þizos wailamereinais ganasjan þans galaubjandans.; — ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἔγνω ὁ κόσμος διὰ τῆς σοφίας τὸν θεόν, εὐδόκησεν ὁ θεὸς διὰ τῆς μωρίας τοῦ κηρύγματος σῶσαι τοὺς πιστεύοντας.; — For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.
Corinthians I 4:3: ^A aþþan mis in minnistin ist, ei fram izwis ussokjaidau aiþþau fram manniskamma daga; akei nih mik silban ussokja.; — ἐμοὶ δὲ εἰς ἐλάχιστόν ἐστιν ἵνα ὑφ' ὑμῶν ἀνακριθῶ ἢ ὑπὸ ἀνθρωπίνης ἡμέρας: ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν ἀνακρίνω:; — But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self.
Corinthians I 4:4: ^A nih waiht auk mis silbin miþwait; akei ni in þamma garaihtiþs im, iþ saei ussokeiþ mik, frauja ist.; — οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι, ὁ δὲ ἀνακρίνων με κύριός ἐστιν.; — For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord.
Corinthians I 4:5: ^A þannu nu ei faur mel ni stojaiþ, unte qimai frauja, saei jah galiuhteiþ analaugn riqizis jah gabairhteiþ runos hairtane; jaþ~þan hazeins wairþiþ hvarjammeh fram guda.; — ὥστε μὴ πρὸ καιροῦ τι κρίνετε, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ κύριος, ὃς καὶ φωτίσει τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους καὶ φανερώσει τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν: καὶ τότε ὁ ἔπαινος γενήσεται ἑκάστῳ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God.
Corinthians I 4:6: ^A aþþan <þo>, broþrjus, þairhgaleiko[n]da in mis jah Apaullon in izwara, ei in ugkis ganimaiþ ni ufar þatei gameliþ ist fraþjan, ei ains faur ainana ana anþarana ufblesans ni sijai.; — ταῦτα δέ, ἀδελφοί, μετεσχημάτισα εἰς ἐμαυτὸν καὶ ἀπολλῶν δι' ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἐν ἡμῖν μάθητε τὸ μὴ ὑπὲρ ἃ γέγραπται, ἵνα μὴ εἷς ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἑνὸς φυσιοῦσθε κατὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου.; — And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another.
Corinthians I 4:7: ^A hvas auk þuk ussokeiþ? hvauþ~þan habais þatei ni namt? aiþþau jabai andnamt, hva hvopis swe ni nemeis?; — τίς γάρ σε διακρίνει; τί δὲ ἔχεις ὃ οὐκ ἔλαβες; εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔλαβες, τί καυχᾶσαι ὡς μὴ λαβών;; — For who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it?
Corinthians I 5:6: ^A ni goda so hvoftuli izwara; niu wituþ þatei leitil beistis allana daig gabeisteiþ?; — οὐ καλὸν τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν. οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι μικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ;; — Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump?
Corinthians I 5:7: ^A ushraineiþ þata fairnjo beist, ei sijaiþ niujis daigs, swaswe sijaiþ unbeistjodai; jah auk paska unsara ufsniþans ist faur uns Xristus.; — ἐκκαθάρατε τὴν παλαιὰν ζύμην, ἵνα ἦτε νέον φύραμα, καθώς ἐστε ἄζυμοι. καὶ γὰρ τὸ πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη χριστός:; — Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us:
Corinthians I 5:8: ^A þannu dulþjam ni in beista fairnjamma niþ~þan in beista balwaweseins jah unseleins, ak in unbeistein unwammeins jas~sunjos.; — ὥστε ἑορτάζωμεν, μὴ ἐν ζύμῃ παλαιᾷ μηδὲ ἐν ζύμῃ κακίας καὶ πονηρίας, ἀλλ' ἐν ἀζύμοις εἰλικρινείας καὶ ἀληθείας.; — Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
Corinthians I 5:9: ^A gamelida izwis ana þizai aipistaulein: ni blandaiþ izwis horam,; — ἔγραψα ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι πόρνοις,; — I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators:
Corinthians I 5:10: ^A ni þaim horam þis fairhvaus, aiþþau [jabai] þaim faihufrikam jah wilwam aiþþau galiugam skalkinondam, unte skuldedeiþ þan us þamma fairhvau usgaggan.; — οὐ πάντως τοῖς πόρνοις τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἢ τοῖς πλεονέκταις καὶ ἅρπαξιν ἢ εἰδωλολάτραις, ἐπεὶ ὠφείλετε ἄρα ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελθεῖν.; — Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world.
Corinthians I 5:11: ^A iþ nu gamelida izwis ni blandan, jabai hvas broþar namnids sijai hors aiþþau faihufriks aiþþau galiugam skalkinonds aiþþau ubilwaurds aiþþau afdrugkja aiþþau wilwa, þamma swaleikamma ni miþmatjan.; — νῦν δὲ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι ἐάν τις ἀδελφὸς ὀνομαζόμενος ᾖ πόρνος ἢ πλεονέκτης ἢ εἰδωλολάτρης ἢ λοίδορος ἢ μέθυσος ἢ ἅρπαξ, τῷ τοιούτῳ μηδὲ συνεσθίειν.; — But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.
Corinthians I 5:12: ^A hva mik jah þans uta stojan? niu þans inna jus stojiþ?; — τί γάρ μοι τοὺς ἔξω κρίνειν; οὐχὶ τοὺς ἔσω ὑμεῖς κρίνετε;; — For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? do not ye judge them that are within?
Corinthians I 6:1: ^A Gadars hvas izwara, wiþra anþarana staua habands stojan fram inwindaim jah ni fram . . . .; — τολμᾷ τις ὑμῶν πρᾶγμα ἔχων πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον κρίνεσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν ἀδίκων, καὶ οὐχὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγίων;; — Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints?
Corinthians I 7:5: ^A . . . . izwara misso, niba þau us gaqissai hvo hveilo, ei uhteigai sijaiþ fastan jah bidan; þaþroþ~þan samaþ gawandjaiþ, ei ni fraisai izwara Satana in ungahobainais izwaraizos.; — μὴ ἀποστερεῖτε ἀλλήλους, εἰ μήτι ἂν ἐκ συμφώνου πρὸς καιρὸν ἵνα σχολάσητε τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἦτε, ἵνα μὴ πειράζῃ ὑμᾶς ὁ σατανᾶς διὰ τὴν ἀκρασίαν ὑμῶν.; — Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency.
Corinthians I 7:6: ^A þatuþ~þan qiþa gakunnands, ni bi haitjai.; — τοῦτο δὲ λέγω κατὰ συγγνώμην, οὐ κατ' ἐπιταγήν.; — But I speak this by permission, and not of commandment.
Corinthians I 7:9: ^A iþ jabai ni gahabaina sik, liugandau; batizo ist auk liugan þau intundnan.; — εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἐγκρατεύονται γαμησάτωσαν, κρεῖττον γάρ ἐστιν γαμῆσαι ἢ πυροῦσθαι.; — But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn.
Corinthians I 7:10: ^A iþ þaim liugom haftam anabiuda, ni ik, ak frauja, qenai fairra abin ni skaidan.; — τοῖς δὲ γεγαμηκόσιν παραγγέλλω, οὐκ ἐγὼ ἀλλὰ ὁ κύριος, γυναῖκα ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς μὴ χωρισθῆναι; — And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband:
Corinthians I 7:11: ^A iþ jabai gaskaidnai, wisan unliugaida[i], aiþþau du abin seinamma aftra gagawairþjan, jah aban qen ni fraletan.; — – ἐὰν δὲ καὶ χωρισθῇ, μενέτω ἄγαμος ἢ τῷ ἀνδρὶ καταλλαγήτω – καὶ ἄνδρα γυναῖκα μὴ ἀφιέναι.; — But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife.
Corinthians I 7:12: ^A iþ þaim anþaraim ik qiþa, ni frauja: jabai hvas broþar qen aigi ungalaubjandein, jah so gawilja ist bauan miþ imma, ni afletai þo qen;; — τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς λέγω ἐγώ, οὐχ ὁ κύριος: εἴ τις ἀδελφὸς γυναῖκα ἔχει ἄπιστον, καὶ αὕτη συνευδοκεῖ οἰκεῖν μετ' αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἀφιέτω αὐτήν:; — But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away.
Corinthians I 7:13: ^A jah qens soei aigi aban ungalaubjandan, jah sa gawilja ist bauan miþ izai, ni afletai þana aban.; — καὶ γυνὴ εἴ τις ἔχει ἄνδρα ἄπιστον, καὶ οὗτος συνευδοκεῖ οἰκεῖν μετ' αὐτῆς, μὴ ἀφιέτω τὸν ἄνδρα.; — And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him.
Corinthians I 7:15: ^A iþ jabai sa ungalaubjands skaidiþ sik, skaidai; nist gaþiwaids broþar aiþþau swistar in þaim swaleikaim; aþþan in gawairþja laþoda uns guþ.; — εἰ δὲ ὁ ἄπιστος χωρίζεται, χωριζέσθω: οὐ δεδούλωται ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἡ ἀδελφὴ ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις: ἐν δὲ εἰρήνῃ κέκληκεν ὑμᾶς ὁ θεός.; — But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace.
Corinthians I 7:17: ^A ni ei, hvarjammeh swaswe gadailida guþ, ainhvarjatoh swaswe galaþoda guþ, swa gaggai; jah swa in allaim aikklesjom anabiuda.; — εἰ μὴ ἑκάστῳ ὡς ἐμέρισεν ὁ κύριος, ἕκαστον ὡς κέκληκεν ὁ θεός, οὕτως περιπατείτω: καὶ οὕτως ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις πάσαις διατάσσομαι.; — But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches.
Corinthians I 7:18: ^A bimaitans galaþoda warþ hvas, ni ufrakjai; miþ faurafillja galaþoþs warþ hvas, ni bimaitai.; — περιτετμημένος τις ἐκλήθη; μὴ ἐπισπάσθω. ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ κέκληταί τις; μὴ περιτεμνέσθω.; — Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised.
Corinthians I 7:19: ^A þata bimait ni waihts ist jah þata faurafilli ni waihts ist, ak fastubnja anabusne gudis.; — ἡ περιτομὴ οὐδέν ἐστιν, καὶ ἡ ἀκροβυστία οὐδέν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ τήρησις ἐντολῶν θεοῦ.; — Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.
Corinthians I 7:21: ^A skalks galaþoþs wast, ni karos; akei þauhjabai magt freis wairþan, mais brukei.; — δοῦλος ἐκλήθης; μή σοι μελέτω: ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ δύνασαι ἐλεύθερος γενέσθαι, μᾶλλον χρῆσαι.; — Art thou called being a servant? care not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather.
Corinthians I 7:23: ^A wairþa galaubamma usbauhtai sijuþ; ni wairþaiþ skalkos mannam.; — τιμῆς ἠγοράσθητε: μὴ γίνεσθε δοῦλοι ἀνθρώπων.; — Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men.
Corinthians I 7:25: ^A aþþan bi maujos anabusn fraujins ni haba; iþ ragin giba swe gaarmaiþs fram fraujin du triggws wisan.; — περὶ δὲ τῶν παρθένων ἐπιταγὴν κυρίου οὐκ ἔχω, γνώμην δὲ δίδωμι ὡς ἠλεημένος ὑπὸ κυρίου πιστὸς εἶναι.; — Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful.
Corinthians I 7:27: ^A gabundans is qenai, ni sokei lausjan; galausiþs is qenai, ni sokei qen.; — δέδεσαι γυναικί; μὴ ζήτει λύσιν: λέλυσαι ἀπὸ γυναικός; μὴ ζήτει γυναῖκα.; — Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife.
Corinthians I 7:28: ^A aþþan jabai nimis qen, ni frawaurhtes, jah jabai liugada mawi, ni frawaurhta, iþ aglon leikis gastaldand þo swaleika. iþ ik izwis freidja . . . .; — ἐὰν δὲ καὶ γαμήσῃς, οὐχ ἥμαρτες: καὶ ἐὰν γήμῃ ἡ παρθένος, οὐχ ἥμαρτεν. θλῖψιν δὲ τῇ σαρκὶ ἕξουσιν οἱ τοιοῦτοι, ἐγὼ δὲ ὑμῶν φείδομαι.; — But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the flesh: but I spare you.
Corinthians I 8:10: ^A jabai auk hvas gasaihviþ þuk þana habandan kunþi in galiuge stada anakumbjandan, niu miþwissei is siukis wisandins timrjada du galiugagudam gasaliþ matjan?; — ἐὰν γάρ τις ἴδῃ σὲ τὸν ἔχοντα γνῶσιν ἐν εἰδωλείῳ κατακείμενον, οὐχὶ ἡ συνείδησις αὐτοῦ ἀσθενοῦς ὄντος οἰκοδομηθήσεται εἰς τὸ τὰ εἰδωλόθυτα ἐσθίειν;; — For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols;
Corinthians I 8:13: ^A duþþe jabai mats gamarzeiþ broþar, ni matja mimz aiw, ei ni gamarzjau broþar meinana.; — διόπερ εἰ βρῶμα σκανδαλίζει τὸν ἀδελφόν μου, οὐ μὴ φάγω κρέα εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἵνα μὴ τὸν ἀδελφόν μου σκανδαλίσω.; — Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend.
Corinthians I 9:1: ^A Niu im apaustaulus? niu im freis? niu Iesu Xristau fraujan unsarana sahv? niu waurstw meinata jus sijuþ in fraujin?; — οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐλεύθερος; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος; οὐχὶ ἰησοῦν τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ἑόρακα; οὐ τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν κυρίῳ;; — Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord?
Corinthians I 9:2: ^A jabai anþaraim ni im apaustaulus, aiþþau izwis im; unte sigljo meinaizos apaustauleins jus sijuþ.; — εἰ ἄλλοις οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλά γε ὑμῖν εἰμι: ἡ γὰρ σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν κυρίῳ.; — If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.
Corinthians I 9:4: ^A ibai ni habam waldufni matjan jah drigkan?; — μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν;; — Have we not power to eat and to drink?
Corinthians I 9:5: ^A ibai ni habam waldufni swistar qinon bitiuhan, swaswe þai anþarai apaustauleis jah broþrjus fraujins jah Kefas?; — μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν ἀδελφὴν γυναῖκα περιάγειν, ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κηφᾶς;; — Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas?
Corinthians I 9:6: ^A þau ainzu ik jah Barnabas ni habos waldufni du ni waurkjan?; — ἢ μόνος ἐγὼ καὶ βαρναβᾶς οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν μὴ ἐργάζεσθαι;; — Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working?
Corinthians I 9:7: ^A hvas drauhtinoþ swesaim annom hvan? hvas satjiþ weinatriwa jah akran þize ni matjai? hvas haldiþ aweþi jah miluks þis aweþjis ni matjai?; — τίς στρατεύεται ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοις ποτέ; τίς φυτεύει ἀμπελῶνα καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐσθίει; ἢ τίς ποιμαίνει ποίμνην καὶ ἐκ τοῦ γάλακτος τῆς ποίμνης οὐκ ἐσθίει;; — Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock?
Corinthians I 9:8: ^A ibai bi mannam þata qiþa, aiþþau <niu> jah witoþ þata qiþiþ?; — μὴ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ταῦτα λαλῶ, ἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγει;; — Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also?
Corinthians I 9:9: ^A in witoda auk Mosezis gameliþ ist: ni faurmuljais auhsau þriskandan. ni þatei bi auhsum us . . . .; — ἐν γὰρ τῷ μωϋσέως νόμῳ γέγραπται, οὐ κημώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα. μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ;; — For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen?
Corinthians I 9:20: ^A jah warþ Iudaium swe Judaius, ei Judaiuns gageigaid<edj>au; þaim uf witoda swe uf witoda, ni wisands silba uf witoda, ak uf anstai, ei þans uf witoda gageig[g]aidedjau;; — καὶ ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἰουδαίοις ὡς ἰουδαῖος, ἵνα ἰουδαίους κερδήσω: τοῖς ὑπὸ νόμον ὡς ὑπὸ νόμον, μὴ ὢν αὐτὸς ὑπὸ νόμον, ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον κερδήσω:; — And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law;
Corinthians I 9:21: ^A þaim witodalausam swe witodalaus, ni wisands witodis laus gudis, ak inwitoþ<s> Xristaus, ei gageig[g]<aidedj>au witodalausans.; — τοῖς ἀνόμοις ὡς ἄνομος, μὴ ὢν ἄνομος θεοῦ ἀλλ' ἔννομος χριστοῦ, ἵνα κερδάνω τοὺς ἀνόμους:; — To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law.
Corinthians I 9:24: ^A niu wituþ þatei þai in spaurd rinnandans allai rinnand, iþ ains nimiþ sigislaun? swa rinnaiþ, ei garinnaiþ.; — οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἐν σταδίῳ τρέχοντες πάντες μὲν τρέχουσιν, εἷς δὲ λαμβάνει τὸ βραβεῖον; οὕτως τρέχετε ἵνα καταλάβητε.; — Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain.
Corinthians I 9:25: ^A iþ hvazuh saei haifstjan sniwiþ, allis sik gaþarb<a>iþ; aþþan eis, ei riurjana waip nimaina, iþ weis unriurjana.; — πᾶς δὲ ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται, ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν ἵνα φθαρτὸν στέφανον λάβωσιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἄφθαρτον.; — And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible.
Corinthians I 9:26: ^A aþþan ik nu swa rinna, ni <swe> du unwis<s>amma; swa jiuka, ni swe luftu bliggwands;; — ἐγὼ τοίνυν οὕτως τρέχω ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως, οὕτως πυκτεύω ὡς οὐκ ἀέρα δέρων:; — I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air:
Corinthians I 10:16: ^A stikls þiuþiqissais þanei gaweiham, niu gamainduþs bloþis fraujins ist? hlaifs þanei brikam, niu gamainduþs leikis fraujins ist?; — τὸ ποτήριον τῆς εὐλογίας ὃ εὐλογοῦμεν, οὐχὶ κοινωνία ἐστὶν τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ χριστοῦ; τὸν ἄρτον ὃν κλῶμεν, οὐχὶ κοινωνία τοῦ σώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ ἐστιν;; — The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ?
Corinthians I 10:18: ^A saihviþ Israel bi leika: niu þai matjandans hunsla gamainjandans hunslastada sind?; — βλέπετε τὸν ἰσραὴλ κατὰ σάρκα: οὐχ οἱ ἐσθίοντες τὰς θυσίας κοινωνοὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου εἰσίν;; — Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar?
Corinthians I 10:20: ^A [ni þatei þo galiugaguda waihts sijaina,] ak þatei saljand þiudos, skohslam saljand, jan~ni guda. Ni wiljau auk izwis skohslam gadailans wairþan.; — ἀλλ' ὅτι ἃ θύουσιν, δαιμονίοις καὶ οὐ θεῷ [θύουσιν], οὐ θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς κοινωνοὺς τῶν δαιμονίων γίνεσθαι.; — But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.
Corinthians I 10:21: ^A ni maguþ stikl fraujins drigkan jah stikl skohsle; ni maguþ biudis fraujins fairaihan jab~biudis skohsle.; — οὐ δύνασθε ποτήριον κυρίου πίνειν καὶ ποτήριον δαιμονίων: οὐ δύνασθε τραπέζης κυρίου μετέχειν καὶ τραπέζης δαιμονίων.; — Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils.
Corinthians I 10:23: ^A all binah, akei ni all daug; all mis binauht ist, akei ni all timreiþ.; — πάντα ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ' οὐ πάντα συμφέρει. πάντα ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ' οὐ πάντα οἰκοδομεῖ.; — All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not.
Corinthians I 10:24: ^A ni ainshun sein sokjai, ak anþaris hvarjizuh.; — μηδεὶς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ζητείτω ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου.; — Let no man seek his own, but every man another's wealth.
Corinthians I 10:25: ^A all þatei at skiljam frabugjaidau matjaiþ, ni waiht andhruskandans in miþwisseins.; — πᾶν τὸ ἐν μακέλλῳ πωλούμενον ἐσθίετε μηδὲν ἀνακρίνοντες διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν,; — Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience sake:
Corinthians I 10:27: ^A iþ jabai hvas laþo izwis þize ungalaubjandane jah wileiþ gaggan, all þatei faurlagjaidau izwis matjaiþ, ni waiht andsitandans bi gahugdai.; — εἴ τις καλεῖ ὑμᾶς τῶν ἀπίστων καὶ θέλετε πορεύεσθαι, πᾶν τὸ παρατιθέμενον ὑμῖν ἐσθίετε μηδὲν ἀνακρίνοντες διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν.; — If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake.
Corinthians I 10:28: ^A iþ jabai hvas qiþai þatei galiugam gasaliþ ist, ni matjaiþ in jainis þis bandwjandins jah þuhta<us>: fraujins ist auk airþa jah fullo izos;; — ἐὰν δέ τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, τοῦτο ἱερόθυτόν ἐστιν, μὴ ἐσθίετε δι' ἐκεῖνον τὸν μηνύσαντα καὶ τὴν συνείδησιν –; — But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof:
Corinthians I 10:29: ^A þuhtuþ~þan qiþa ni silbins, ak anþaris. duhve auk frijei meina stojada þairh ungalaubjandins þuhtu?; — συνείδησιν δὲ λέγω οὐχὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ ἑτέρου. ἱνατί γὰρ ἡ ἐλευθερία μου κρίνεται ὑπὸ ἄλλης συνειδήσεως;; — Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience?
Corinthians I 10:33: ^A swaswe ik allaim all leika, ni sokjands þatei mis bruk sijai, ak þatei þaim managam, ei ganisaina.; — καθὼς κἀγὼ πάντα πᾶσιν ἀρέσκω, μὴ ζητῶν τὸ ἐμαυτοῦ σύμφορον ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν, ἵνα σωθῶσιν.; — Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved.
Corinthians I 11:6: ^A unte jabai ni huljai sik qino, skabaidau; iþ jabai agl ist qinon du kapillon aiþþau skaban, gahuljai . . . .; — εἰ γὰρ οὐ κατακαλύπτεται γυνή, καὶ κειράσθω: εἰ δὲ αἰσχρὸν γυναικὶ τὸ κείρασθαι ἢ ξυρᾶσθαι, κατακαλυπτέσθω.; — For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered.
Corinthians I 11:22: ^A ibai auk gardins ni habaiþ du matjan jah drigkan? þau aikklesjon gudis frakunnuþ, jah gaaiwiskoþ þans unhabandans? hva qiþau izwis? hazjau izwis? in þamma ni hazja.; — μὴ γὰρ οἰκίας οὐκ ἔχετε εἰς τὸ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν; ἢ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ καταφρονεῖτε, καὶ καταισχύνετε τοὺς μὴ ἔχοντας; τί εἴπω ὑμῖν; ἐπαινέσω ὑμᾶς; ἐν τούτῳ οὐκ ἐπαινῶ.; — What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not.
Corinthians I 11:24: ^A jah awiliudonds gabrak jah qaþ: nimiþ, matjiþ, þata ist leik mein, þata in izwara gabrukano; þata waurkjaiþ du meinai gamundai.; — καὶ εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ εἶπεν, τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν: τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν.; — And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me.
Corinthians I 11:25: ^A swah samaleiko jah stikl afar nahtamat qiþands: sa stikls so niujo triggwa ist in meinamma bloþa; þata waurkjaiþ, swa ufta swe drigkaiþ, du meinai gamundai.; — ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, λέγων, τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ αἵματι: τοῦτο ποιεῖτε, ὁσάκις ἐὰν πίνητε, εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν.; — After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.
Corinthians I 11:29: ^A saei auk matjiþ jah drigkiþ unwairþaba, staua sis silbin matjiþ <jah drigkiþ>, ni domjands leik fraujins.; — ὁ γὰρ ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων κρίμα ἑαυτῷ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα.; — For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body.
Corinthians I 11:31: ^A iþ jabai silbans uns stauidedeima, ni þau . . . .; — εἰ δὲ ἑαυτοὺς διεκρίνομεν, οὐκ ἂν ἐκρινόμεθα:; — For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged.
Corinthians I 12:14: ^A jaþ~þan leik nist ains liþus, ak managai.; — καὶ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἓν μέλος ἀλλὰ πολλά.; — For the body is not one member, but many.
Corinthians I 12:15: ^A jabai qiþai fotus þatei ni im handus, ni im þis leikis, nih at þamma leika; nist us þamma leika?; — ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ πούς, ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ χείρ, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος, οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος:; — If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body?
Corinthians I 12:16: ^A jabai qiþai auso þatei ni im augo, ni im þis leikis, ni at þamma leika; nist us þamma leika?; — καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃ τὸ οὖς, ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὀφθαλμός, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος, οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος:; — And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body?
Corinthians I 12:21: ^A niþ~þan mag augo qiþan du handau: þeina ni þarf, aiþþau aftra haubiþ du fotum: iggqara ni þarf;; — οὐ δύναται δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμὸς εἰπεῖν τῇ χειρί, χρείαν σου οὐκ ἔχω, ἢ πάλιν ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῖς ποσίν, χρείαν ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔχω:; — And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you.
Corinthians I 13:2: ^A jah jabai habau praufetjans jah witjau allaize runos jah all kunþi jah habau alla galaubein, swaswe fairgunja miþsatjau, iþ friaþwa ni habau, ni waihts im.; — καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω προφητείαν καὶ εἰδῶ τὰ μυστήρια πάντα καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γνῶσιν, καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω πᾶσαν τὴν πίστιν ὥστε ὄρη μεθιστάναι, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐθέν εἰμι.; — And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.
Corinthians I 13:3: ^A jah jabai fraatjau allos aihtins meinos, jah jabai atgibau leik mein ei gabrannjaidau, iþ friaþwa <ni> habau, ni waiht botos mis taujau.; — κἂν ψωμίσω πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά μου, καὶ ἐὰν παραδῶ τὸ σῶμά μου ἵνα καυχήσωμαι, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦμαι.; — And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.
Corinthians I 13:4: ^A friaþwa usbeisneiga ist, sels ist: friaþwa ni aljanoþ; friaþwa ni flauteiþ, ni ufblesada,; — ἡ ἀγάπη μακροθυμεῖ, χρηστεύεται ἡ ἀγάπη, οὐ ζηλοῖ, [ἡ ἀγάπη] οὐ περπερεύεται, οὐ φυσιοῦται,; — Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,
Corinthians I 13:5: ^A ni aiwiskoþ, ni sokeiþ sein ain, ni ingramjada, nih mitoþ ubil,; — οὐκ ἀσχημονεῖ, οὐ ζητεῖ τὰ ἑαυτῆς, οὐ παροξύνεται, οὐ λογίζεται τὸ κακόν,; — Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil;
Corinthians I 13:6: ^A nih faginoþ inwindiþai, miþfaginoþ sunjai;; — οὐ χαίρει ἐπὶ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ, συγχαίρει δὲ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ:; — Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth;
Corinthians I 13:8: ^A friaþwa aiw ni gadriusiþ, iþ jaþþe praufetja gatairanda jaþþe razdos gahveiland jaþþe kunþi gataurniþ.; — ἡ ἀγάπη οὐδέποτε πίπτει. εἴτε δὲ προφητεῖαι, καταργηθήσονται: εἴτε γλῶσσαι, παύσονται: εἴτε γνῶσις, καταργηθήσεται.; — Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.
Corinthians I 13:11: ^A iþ þan was niuklahs, swe niuklahs rodida, swe niuklahs froþ, swe niuklahs mitoda; biþe warþ wair, barniskeins aflagida.; — ὅτε ἤμην νήπιος, ἐλάλουν ὡς νήπιος, ἐφρόνουν ὡς νήπιος, ἐλογιζόμην ὡς νήπιος: ὅτε γέγονα ἀνήρ, κατήργηκα τὰ τοῦ νηπίου.; — When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.
Corinthians I 14:21: ^A in witoda gameliþ ist þatei in anþaraim razdom jah wairilom anþaraim rodja managein þizai, jan~ni swa andhausjand mis, qiþiþ frauja.; — ἐν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται ὅτι ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέρων λαλήσω τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ, καὶ οὐδ' οὕτως εἰσακούσονταί μου, λέγει κύριος.; — In the law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord.
Corinthians I 14:22: ^A swaei nu razdos du bandwai sind ni þaim galaubjandam, ak þaim ungalaubjandam; iþ praufetja ni þaim ungalaubjandam, ak þaim galaubjandam.; — ὥστε αἱ γλῶσσαι εἰς σημεῖόν εἰσιν οὐ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις, ἡ δὲ προφητεία οὐ τοῖς ἀπίστοις ἀλλὰ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν.; — Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe.
Corinthians I 14:23: ^A jabai gaqimiþ alla aikklesjo samana jah rodjand razdom allai, atuþ~þan~gaggand inn jah unweisai aiþþau ungalaubjandans, niu qiþand þatei dwalmoþ?; — ἐὰν οὖν συνέλθῃ ἡ ἐκκλησία ὅλη ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ πάντες λαλῶσιν γλώσσαις, εἰσέλθωσιν δὲ ἰδιῶται ἢ ἄπιστοι, οὐκ ἐροῦσιν ὅτι μαίνεσθε;; — If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?
Corinthians I 15:2: ^A þairh þatei jah ganisiþ: in hvo sauþo wailamerida izwis, skuluþ gamunan, niba sware galaubideduþ.; — δι' οὗ καὶ σῴζεσθε, τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν εἰ κατέχετε, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ εἰκῇ ἐπιστεύσατε.; — By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain.
Corinthians I 15:9: ^A ik auk im sa smalista apaustaule, ikei ni im wairþs ei haitaidau apaustaulus, duþe ei wrak aikklesjon gudis.; — ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ὁ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὃς οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς καλεῖσθαι ἀπόστολος, διότι ἐδίωξα τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ:; — For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
Corinthians I 15:10: ^A aþþan anstai gudis im saei im, jas~so ansts is in mis halka ni warþ, ak managizo im allaim [arbaidida jah] usaiwida, aþþan ni ik, ak ansts gudis miþ mis.; — χάριτι δὲ θεοῦ εἰμι ὅ εἰμι, καὶ ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη, ἀλλὰ περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων ἐκοπίασα, οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἀλλὰ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ [ἡ] σὺν ἐμοί.; — But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.
Corinthians I 15:12: ^A þande nu Xristus merjada þatei urrais us dauþaim, hvaiwa qiþand sumai in izwis þatei usstass dauþaim nist?; — εἰ δὲ χριστὸς κηρύσσεται ὅτι ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, πῶς λέγουσιν ἐν ὑμῖν τινες ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν;; — Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?
Corinthians I 15:13: ^A iþ jabai usstass dauþaim nist, nih Xristus urrais.; — εἰ δὲ ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ χριστὸς ἐγήγερται:; — But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen:
Corinthians I 15:14: ^A aþþan jabai Xristus ni urrais, sware þau jas~so mereins unsara, jah so galaubeins unsara lausa.; — εἰ δὲ χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, κενὸν ἄρα [καὶ] τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν, κενὴ καὶ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν,; — And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain.
Corinthians I 15:15: ^A biþ~þan~gitanda galiugaweitwods gudis, unte weitwodidedum bi guþ þatei urraisida Xristu, þanei ni urraisida.; — εὑρισκόμεθα δὲ καὶ ψευδομάρτυρες τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐμαρτυρήσαμεν κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι ἤγειρεν τὸν χριστόν, ὃν οὐκ ἤγειρεν εἴπερ ἄρα νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται.; — Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not.
Corinthians I 15:16: ^A jah jabai auk dauþans ni urreisand, nih Xristus urrais.; — εἰ γὰρ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ χριστὸς ἐγήγερται:; — For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised:
Corinthians I 15:17: ^A iþ jabai Xristus ni urrais, sware jah so galaubeins izwara ist; jan~nauh sijuþ in frawaurhtim izwaraim.; — εἰ δὲ χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, ματαία ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν, ἔτι ἐστὲ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν.; — And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins.
Corinthians I 15:29: ^A aiþþau hva waurkjand þai daupjandans faur dauþans, jabai allis dauþans ni urreisand? duhve þau daupjand faur ins?; — ἐπεὶ τί ποιήσουσιν οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι ὑπὲρ τῶν νεκρῶν; εἰ ὅλως νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, τί καὶ βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν;; — Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?
Corinthians I 15:32: ^A jabai bi mannam du diuzam waih in Aifaison, hvo mis boto jabai dauþans ni urreisand? matjam jah drigkam, unte du maurgina gaswiltam.; — εἰ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν ἐφέσῳ, τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος; εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκομεν.; — If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die.
Corinthians I 15:33: ^A ni afairzjaindau: riurjand sidu godana gawaurdja ubila.; — μὴ πλανᾶσθε: φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί.; — Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.
Corinthians I 15:34: ^A usskarjiþ izwis garaihtaba jan~ni frawaurkjaid; unkunþi gudis sumai haband; du aiwiskja izwis rodja.; — ἐκνήψατε δικαίως καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε, ἀγνωσίαν γὰρ θεοῦ τινες ἔχουσιν: πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν λαλῶ.; — Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame.
Corinthians I 15:50: ^A þata auk qiþa, broþrjus, þei leik jah bloþ þiudinassu gudis ganiman ni magun, nih riurei unriureins arbjo wairþiþ.; ^B þata auk qiþa, broþrjus, þei leik jah bloþ þiudinassu gudis ganiman ni magun, nih riurei unriureins arbjo wairþiþ.; — τοῦτο δέ φημι, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα βασιλείαν θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ.; — Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
Corinthians I 15:51: ^A sai, runa izwis qiþa: allai auk ni gaswiltam, iþ allai inmaidjanda.; ^B sai, runa izwis qiþa: allai auk ni gaswiltam, iþ allai inmaidjanda.; — ἰδοὺ μυστήριον ὑμῖν λέγω: πάντες οὐ κοιμηθησόμεθα, πάντες δὲ ἀλλαγησόμεθα,; — Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,
Corinthians I 15:58: ^A swaei nu, broþrjus meinai liubans, tulgjai wairþiþ, ungawagidai, ufarfulljandans in waurstwa fraujins sinteino, witandans þatei arbaiþs izwara nist lausa in fraujin.; ^B swaei nu, broþrjus meinai liubans, tulgjai wairþaiþ, ungawagidai, ufarfulljandans in waurstwa fraujins sinteino, witandans þatei arbaiþs izwara nist lausa in fraujin.; — ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί, ἑδραῖοι γίνεσθε, ἀμετακίνητοι, περισσεύοντες ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ τοῦ κυρίου πάντοτε, εἰδότες ὅτι ὁ κόπος ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔστιν κενὸς ἐν κυρίῳ.; — Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
Corinthians I 16:2: ^A ainhvarjanoh sabbate hvarjizuh izwara fram sis silbin lagjai huhjands þatei wili, ei ni, biþe qimau, þan gabaur wairþai.; ^B ainhvarjanoh sabbate hvarjizuh izwara fram sis silbin taujai huhjands þatei wili, ei ni, biþe qimau, þan gabaur wairþai.; — κατὰ μίαν σαββάτου ἕκαστος ὑμῶν παρ' ἑαυτῷ τιθέτω θησαυρίζων ὅ τι ἐὰν εὐοδῶται, ἵνα μὴ ὅταν ἔλθω τότε λογεῖαι γίνωνται.; — Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come.
Corinthians I 16:7: ^A ni wiljau auk izwis nu þairhleiþands saihvan; unte wenja[n] mik hvo hveilo saljan at izwis, jabai frauja fraletiþ.; ^B ni wiljau auk izwis nu þairhleiþands saihvan; unte wenja mik hvo hveilo saljan at izwis, jabai frauja fraletiþ.; — οὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἄρτι ἐν παρόδῳ ἰδεῖν, ἐλπίζω γὰρ χρόνον τινὰ ἐπιμεῖναι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἐὰν ὁ κύριος ἐπιτρέψῃ.; — For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit.
Corinthians I 16:11: ^A ni hvashun imma frakunni . . . .; ^B ni hvashun imma frakunni, iþ insandjaiþ ina in gawairþja, ei qimai at mis; usbeida auk ina miþ broþrum.; — μή τις οὖν αὐτὸν ἐξουθενήσῃ. προπέμψατε δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν εἰρήνῃ, ἵνα ἔλθῃ πρός με, ἐκδέχομαι γὰρ αὐτὸν μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν.; — Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren.
Corinthians I 16:12: ^B aþþan bi Apaullon þana broþar bandwja izwis þatei filu ina bad ei is qemi at izwis miþ broþrum, jah aufto ni was wilja ei nu qemi; iþ qimiþ, biþe uhtiug.; — περὶ δὲ ἀπολλῶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, πολλὰ παρεκάλεσα αὐτὸν ἵνα ἔλθῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν: καὶ πάντως οὐκ ἦν θέλημα ἵνα νῦν ἔλθῃ, ἐλεύσεται δὲ ὅταν εὐκαιρήσῃ.; — As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but he will come when he shall have convenient time.
Corinthians I 16:22: ^B jabai hvas ni frijoþ fraujan Iesu Xristu, <sijai> anaþaima: maran aþa.; — εἴ τις οὐ φιλεῖ τὸν κύριον, ἤτω ἀνάθεμα. μαρανα θα.; — If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha.
Corinthians II 1:8: ^B unte ni wileima izwis unweisans, broþrjus, bi aglon unsara þo waurþanon uns in Asiai, unte ufarassau kauridai wesum ufar maht, swaswe skamaidedeina uns jah liban.; — οὐ γὰρ θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ὑπὲρ τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν τῆς γενομένης ἐν τῇ ἀσίᾳ, ὅτι καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἐβαρήθημεν, ὥστε ἐξαπορηθῆναι ἡμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ζῆν:; — For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life:
Corinthians II 1:9: ^A akei silbans in uns silbam andahaft dauþaus habaidedum, ei ni sijaima trauandans du uns silbam, ak du guda þamma urraisjandin dauþans,; ^B akei silbans in uns silbam andahaft dauþaus habaidedum, ei ni sijaima trauandans du uns silbam, ak du guda þamma urraisjandin dauþans,; — ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς:; — But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead:
Corinthians II 1:12: ^A unte hvoftuli unsara so ist, weitwodei miþwisseins unsaraizos, þatei in ainfalþein jah hlutrein gudis, ni in handugein leikeinai, ak in anstai gudis usmetum in þamma fairhvau, iþ ufarassau at izwis.; ^B unte hvoftuli unsara so ist, weitwodei miþwisseins unsaraizos, þatei in ainfalþein jah hlutrein gudis, ni in handugein leikeinai, ak in anstai gudis usmeitum in þamma fairhvau, iþ ufarassau at izwis.; — ἡ γὰρ καύχησις ἡμῶν αὕτη ἐστίν, τὸ μαρτύριον τῆς συνειδήσεως ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐν ἁπλότητι καὶ εἰλικρινείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, [καὶ] οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ ἀλλ' ἐν χάριτι θεοῦ, ἀνεστράφημεν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, περισσοτέρως δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς.; — For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward.
Corinthians II 1:13: ^A unte ni alja meljam izwis, alja þoei anakunnaiþ aiþþau jah ufkunnaiþ; aþþan wenja ei und andi ufkunnaiþ,; ^B unte ni alja meljam izwis, alja þoei anakunnaiþ aiþþau jah ufkunnaiþ; aþþan wenja ei und andi ufkunnaiþ,; — οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γράφομεν ὑμῖν ἀλλ' ἢ ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε ἢ καὶ ἐπιγινώσκετε, ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι ἕως τέλους ἐπιγνώσεσθε,; — For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or acknowledge; and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end;
Corinthians II 1:17: ^B þatuþ~þan nu mitonds, ibai aufto leihtis bruhta? aiþþau þatei mito, bi leika þagkjau, ei [ni] sijai at mis þata ja ja jah þata ne ne?; — τοῦτο οὖν βουλόμενος μήτι ἄρα τῇ ἐλαφρίᾳ ἐχρησάμην; ἢ ἃ βουλεύομαι κατὰ σάρκα βουλεύομαι, ἵνα ᾖ παρ' ἐμοὶ τὸ ναὶ ναὶ καὶ τὸ οὒ οὔ;; — When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay?
Corinthians II 1:18: ^A aþþan triggws guþ, ei þata waurd unsar þata du izwis nist ja jan~ne.; ^B aþþan triggws guþ, ei þata waurd unsar þata du izwis nist ja jah ne.; — πιστὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν ὁ πρὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἔστιν ναὶ καὶ οὔ.; — But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay.
Corinthians II 1:19: ^A unte gudis sunus Iesus Xristus, saei in izwis þairh uns merjada, þairh mik jah Silbanu jah Teimauþaiu, ni warþ ja jan~ne, ak ja in imma warþ.; ^B unte gudis sunus Iesus Xristus, saei in izwis þairh uns wailamerjada, þairh mik jah Silbanu jah Teimauþaiu, nih warþ ja jah ne, ak ja in imma warþ.; — ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ γὰρ υἱὸς ἰησοῦς χριστὸς ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν δι' ἡμῶν κηρυχθείς, δι' ἐμοῦ καὶ σιλουανοῦ καὶ τιμοθέου, οὐκ ἐγένετο ναὶ καὶ οὔ, ἀλλὰ ναὶ ἐν αὐτῷ γέγονεν.; — For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea.
Corinthians II 1:23: ^A aþþan ik weitwod guþ anahaita ana meinai saiwalai ei freidjands izwara þanaseiþs ni qam in Kaurinþon;; ^B aþþan ik weitwod guþ anahaita ana meinai saiwalai ei freidjands izwara þanaseiþs ni qam in Kaurinþon;; — ἐγὼ δὲ μάρτυρα τὸν θεὸν ἐπικαλοῦμαι ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχήν, ὅτι φειδόμενος ὑμῶν οὐκέτι ἦλθον εἰς κόρινθον.; — Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth.
Corinthians II 1:24: ^A ni þatei fraujinoma izwarai galaubeinai, ak gawaurstwans sijum anstais izwaraizos, unte galaubeinai gastoþuþ.; ^B ni þatei fraujinoma izwarai galaubeinai, ak gawaurstwans sijum anstais izwaraizos, unte galaubeinai gastoþuþ.; — οὐχ ὅτι κυριεύομεν ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως, ἀλλὰ συνεργοί ἐσμεν τῆς χαρᾶς ὑμῶν, τῇ γὰρ πίστει ἑστήκατε.; — Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand.
Corinthians II 2:1: ^A Aþþan gastauida þata silbo at mis, ei aftra in saurgai ni qimau at izwis.; ^B Aþþan gastauida þata silbo at mis, ei aftra in saurgai ni qimau at izwis.; — ἔκρινα γὰρ ἐμαυτῷ τοῦτο, τὸ μὴ πάλιν ἐν λύπῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλθεῖν:; — But I determined this with myself, that I would not come again to you in heaviness.
Corinthians II 2:2: ^A unte jabai ik gaurja izwis, jah hvas ist saei gailjai mik, niba sa gaurida us mis?; ^B unte jabai ik gaurja izwis, jah hvas ist saei gailjai mik, nibai sa gaurida us mis?; — εἰ γὰρ ἐγὼ λυπῶ ὑμᾶς, καὶ τίς ὁ εὐφραίνων με εἰ μὴ ὁ λυπούμενος ἐξ ἐμοῦ;; — For if I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me glad, but the same which is made sorry by me?
Corinthians II 2:3: ^A jaþ~þata silbo gamelida izwis, ei qimands saurga ni habau fram þaimei skulda faginon, gatrauands in allaim izwis þatei meina faheþs allaize izwara ist.; ^B jah þata silbo gamelida izwis, ei qimands saurga ni habau fram þaimei skulda faginon, gatrauands in allaim izwis þatei meina faheds allaize izwara ist.; — καὶ ἔγραψα τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἵνα μὴ ἐλθὼν λύπην σχῶ ἀφ' ὧν ἔδει με χαίρειν, πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ πάντας ὑμᾶς ὅτι ἡ ἐμὴ χαρὰ πάντων ὑμῶν ἐστιν.; — And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all.
Corinthians II 2:4: ^A aþþan us managai aglon jah aggwiþai hairtins gamelida izwis þairh managa tagra, ni þeei saurgaiþ, ak ei frijaþwa kunneiþ þoei haba ufarassau du izwis.; ^B aþþan us managai aglon jah aggwiþai hairtins gamelida izwis þairh managa tagra, ni þeei saurgaiþ, ak ei friaþwa kunneiþ þoei haba ufarassau du izwis.; — ἐκ γὰρ πολλῆς θλίψεως καὶ συνοχῆς καρδίας ἔγραψα ὑμῖν διὰ πολλῶν δακρύων, οὐχ ἵνα λυπηθῆτε ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀγάπην ἵνα γνῶτε ἣν ἔχω περισσοτέρως εἰς ὑμᾶς.; — For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you.
Corinthians II 2:5: ^A aþþan jabai hvas gaurida, ni mik gaurida, ak bi sum ain, ei ni anakaurjau, allans izwis.; ^B aþþan jabai hvas gaurida, ni mik gaurida, ak bi sum ain, ei ni anakaurjau, allans izwis.; — εἰ δέ τις λελύπηκεν, οὐκ ἐμὲ λελύπηκεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ μέρους, ἵνα μὴ ἐπιβαρῶ, πάντας ὑμᾶς.; — But if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but in part: that I may not overcharge you all.
Corinthians II 2:11: ^A ei ni gaaiginondau fram Satanin; unte ni sijum unwitandans munins is.; ^B ei ni gaaiginondau fram Satanin; unte ni sijum unwitandans munins is.; — ἵνα μὴ πλεονεκτηθῶμεν ὑπὸ τοῦ σατανᾶ, οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν.; — Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.
Corinthians II 2:13: ^A ni habaida gahveilain ahmin meinamma, in þammei ni bigat Teitaun broþar meinana; ak twisstandands im galaiþ in Makaidonja.; ^B ni habaida gahveilain ahmin meinamma, in þammei ni bigat Teitaun broþar meinana; ak twistandands imma galaiþ in [in] Makidonja.; — οὐκ ἔσχηκα ἄνεσιν τῷ πνεύματί μου τῷ μὴ εὑρεῖν με τίτον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου, ἀλλὰ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς ἐξῆλθον εἰς μακεδονίαν.; — I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia.
Corinthians II 2:17: ^A unte ni sium swe sumai maidjandans waurd gudis, ak us hlutriþai, ak swaswe us guda in andwairþja gudis in Xristau rodjam.; ^B unte ni sijum sumai maidjandans waurd gudis, ak us hlutriþai, ak swaswe us guda in andwairþja gudis in Xristau rodjam.; — οὐ γάρ ἐσμεν ὡς οἱ πολλοὶ καπηλεύοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐξ εἰλικρινείας, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐκ θεοῦ κατέναντι θεοῦ ἐν χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν.; — For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.
Corinthians II 3:3: ^A swikunþai þatei siuþ aipistaule Xristaus, andbahtida fram uns, inna gamelida ni swartiza, ak ahmin gudis libandins, ni in spildom staineinaim, ak in spildom hairtane leikeinaim.; ^B swikunþ þatei sijuþ aipistaule Xristaus, andbahtida fram uns, inna gamelida ni swartizla, ak ahmin gudis libandins, ni in spildom staineinaim, ak in spildom hairtane leikeinaim.; — φανερούμενοι ὅτι ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ χριστοῦ διακονηθεῖσα ὑφ' ἡμῶν, ἐγγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι ἀλλὰ πνεύματι θεοῦ ζῶντος, οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶν λιθίναις ἀλλ' ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις.; — Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.
Corinthians II 3:5: ^A ni þatei wairþai sijaima þagkjan hva af uns silbam, ak so wairþida unsara us guda ist,; ^B ni þatei wairþai sijaima þagkjan hva af uns silbam, swaswe af uns silbam, ak so wairþida unsara us guda ist,; — οὐχ ὅτι ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν ἱκανοί ἐσμεν λογίσασθαί τι ὡς ἐξ ἑαυτῶν, ἀλλ' ἡ ἱκανότης ἡμῶν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ,; — Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God;
Corinthians II 3:6: ^A izei jah wairþans brahta uns andbahtans niujaizos triggwos, ni bokos, ak ahmins; unte boka usqimiþ, iþ ahma gaqiujiþ.; ^B izei jah wairþans brahta uns andbahtans niujaizos triggwos, ni bokos, ak ahmins; unte boka usqimiþ, iþ ahma gaqiujiþ.; — ὃς καὶ ἱκάνωσεν ἡμᾶς διακόνους καινῆς διαθήκης, οὐ γράμματος ἀλλὰ πνεύματος: τὸ γὰρ γράμμα ἀποκτέννει, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζῳοποιεῖ.; — Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.
Corinthians II 3:7: ^A aþþan jabai andbahti dauþaus in gameleinim gafrisahtiþ in stainam warþ wulþag, swaei ni mahtedeina sunjus Israelis fairweitjan du wlita Mosezis in wulþaus wlitis is þis gataurnandins,; ^B aþþan jabai andbahti dauþaus in gameleinim gafrisahtiþ in stainam warþ wulþag, swaei ni mahte[de]deina sunjus Israelis fairweitjan du wlita Mosezis in wulþaus wlitis is þis gataurnandins,; — εἰ δὲ ἡ διακονία τοῦ θανάτου ἐν γράμμασιν ἐντετυπωμένη λίθοις ἐγενήθη ἐν δόξῃ, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι ἀτενίσαι τοὺς υἱοὺς ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον μωϋσέως διὰ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ τὴν καταργουμένην,; — But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance; which glory was to be done away:
Corinthians II 3:10: ^A unte ni was wulþag þata wulþago in þizai halbai in ufarassaus wulþaus;; ^B unte ni was wulþag þata wulþago in þizai halbai in ufarassaus wulþaus;; — καὶ γὰρ οὐ δεδόξασται τὸ δεδοξασμένον ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μέρει εἵνεκεν τῆς ὑπερβαλλούσης δόξης:; — For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth.
Corinthians II 3:13: ^A jan~ni swaswe Mosez lagida hulistr ana andawleizn, duþe ei ni fairweitidedeina sunjus Israelis in andi þis gataurnandins;; ^B jah ni swaswe Mosez lagida hulistr ana andawleizn, duþe ei ni fairweitidedeina sunjus Israelis in andi þis gataurnandins;; — καὶ οὐ καθάπερ μωϋσῆς ἐτίθει κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἀτενίσαι τοὺς υἱοὺς ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸ τέλος τοῦ καταργουμένου.; — And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished:
Corinthians II 4:1: ^A Duþþe habandans þata andbahtei, swaswe gaarmaidai waurþum, ni wairþam usgrudjans,; ^B Duþþe habandans þata andbahti, swaswe gaarmaidai waurþum, ni wairþaima usgrudjans,; — διὰ τοῦτο, ἔχοντες τὴν διακονίαν ταύτην, καθὼς ἠλεήθημεν, οὐκ ἐγκακοῦμεν,; — Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not;
Corinthians II 4:2: ^A ak afstoþum þaim analaugnjam aiwiskjis, ni gaggandans in warein ni galiug taujandans waurd gudis, ak bairhtein sunjus ustaiknjandans uns silbans du allaim miþwisseim manne in andwairþja gudis.; ^B ak afstoþum þaim analaugnjam aiwiskjis, ni gaggandans in warein nih galiug taujandans waurd gudis, ak bairhtein sunjos ustaiknjandans uns silbans du allaim miþwisseim manne in andwairþja gudis.; — ἀλλὰ ἀπειπάμεθα τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς αἰσχύνης, μὴ περιπατοῦντες ἐν πανουργίᾳ μηδὲ δολοῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῇ φανερώσει τῆς ἀληθείας συνιστάνοντες ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς πᾶσαν συνείδησιν ἀνθρώπων ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.; — But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God.
Corinthians II 4:4: ^A in þaimei guþ þis aiwis gablindida fraþja þize ungalaubjandane, ei ni liuhtjai im liuhadeins aiwaggeljons wulþaus Xristaus, saei ist frisahts gudis.; ^B in þaimei guþ þis aiwis gablindida fraþja þize ungalaubjandane, ei ni liuhtjai im liuhadein aiwaggeljons wulþaus Xristaus, saei ist frisahts gudis ungasaihvani[n]s.; — ἐν οἷς ὁ θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐτύφλωσεν τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων εἰς τὸ μὴ αὐγάσαι τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς δόξης τοῦ χριστοῦ, ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.
Corinthians II 4:5: ^A aþþan ni uns silbans merjam, ak Iesu Xristu fraujan, iþ uns skalkans izwarans in Iesuis.; ^B aþþan ni uns silbans merjam, ak Iesu Xristu fraujan, iþ uns skalkans izwarans in Iesuis.; — οὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν ἀλλὰ ἰησοῦν χριστὸν κύριον, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ ἰησοῦν.; — For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake.
Corinthians II 4:7: ^A aþþan habandans þata huzd in airþeinaim kasam, ei ufarassus sijai mahtais gudis jah ni us unsis.; ^B aþþan habandans þata huzd in airþeinaim kasam, ei ufarassus sijai mahtais gudis jah ni us unsis.; — ἔχομεν δὲ τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦτον ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν, ἵνα ἡ ὑπερβολὴ τῆς δυνάμεως ᾖ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ μὴ ἐξ ἡμῶν:; — But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.
Corinthians II 4:8: ^A in allamma þraihanai, akei ni gaaggwidai; andbitanai, akei ni afslauþidai;; ^B in allamma þraihanai, akei ni gaaggwidai; andbitanai, akei ni afslauþidai;; — ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι ἀλλ' οὐ στενοχωρούμενοι, ἀπορούμενοι ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐξαπορούμενοι,; — We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair;
Corinthians II 4:9: ^A wrikanai, akei ni biliþanai: gadrausidai, akei ni fraqistidai,; ^B wrikanai, akei ni biliþanai: gadrausidai, akei ni fraqistidai,; — διωκόμενοι ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐγκαταλειπόμενοι, καταβαλλόμενοι ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι,; — Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed;
Corinthians II 4:16: ^B inuh þis ni wairþam usgrudjans, akei þauhjabai sa utana unsar manna frawardjada, aiþþau sa innuma ananiujada daga jah daga.; — διὸ οὐκ ἐγκακοῦμεν, ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ ὁ ἔξω ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος διαφθείρεται, ἀλλ' ὁ ἔσω ἡμῶν ἀνακαινοῦται ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ.; — For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day.
Corinthians II 4:18: ^B ni fairweitjandam þize gasaihvanane, ak þizei ungasaihvanane; unte þo gasaihvanona riurja sind, iþ þo ungasaihvanona aiweina.; — μὴ σκοπούντων ἡμῶν τὰ βλεπόμενα ἀλλὰ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα: τὰ γὰρ βλεπόμενα πρόσκαιρα, τὰ δὲ μὴ βλεπόμενα αἰώνια.; — While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.
Corinthians II 5:3: ^A jabai sweþauh gawasidai, ni naqadai bigitaindau.; ^B jabai sweþauh jah gawasidai, ni naqadai bigitaindau.; — εἴ γε καὶ ἐκδυσάμενοι οὐ γυμνοὶ εὑρεθησόμεθα.; — If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked.
Corinthians II 5:4: ^A jah auk wisandans in þizai hleiþrai swogatjam kauridai, ana þammei ni wileima afhamon, ak anahamon, ei fraslindaidau þata diwano fram libainai.; ^B jah auk wisandans in þizai hleiþrai swogatjam kauridai, ana þammei ni wileima afhamon, ak anahamon, ei fraslindaidau þata diwano fram libainai.; — καὶ γὰρ οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῷ σκήνει στενάζομεν βαρούμενοι, ἐφ' ᾧ οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι ἀλλ' ἐπενδύσασθαι, ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς.; — For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life.
Corinthians II 5:7: ^A unte þairh galaubein gaggam, ni þairh siun.; ^B unte þairh galaubein gaggam, ni þairh siun.; — διὰ πίστεως γὰρ περιπατοῦμεν οὐ διὰ εἴδους –; — (For we walk by faith, not by sight:)
Corinthians II 5:12: ^A ni ei aftra uns silbans uskannjaima izwis, ak lew gibandans izwis hvoftuljos fram unsis, ei habaiþ wiþra þans in andwairþja hvopandans jan~ni in hairtin.; ^B ni ei aftra uns silbans uskannjaima izwis, ak lew gibandans izwis hvoftuljos fram uns, ei habaiþ wiþra þans in andwairþja hvopandans jah ni hairtin.; — οὐ πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνομεν ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀφορμὴν διδόντες ὑμῖν καυχήματος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ἔχητε πρὸς τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους καὶ μὴ ἐν καρδίᾳ.; — For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart.
Corinthians II 5:15: ^A domjandans þata þatei ains faur allans gaswalt, þannu allai gaswultun, jah faur allans gaswalt, ei þai libandans ni þanaseiþs sis silbam libaina, ak þamma faur sik gaswiltandin jah urreisandin.; ^B domjandans þata þatei ains faur allans gaswalt, þannu allai gaswultun, jah faur allans gaswalt, ei þai libandans ni þanaseiþs sis silbam libaina[i], ak þamma faur sik gaswiltandin jah urreisandin.; — καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι.; — And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again.
Corinthians II 5:16: ^A swaei weis fram þamma nu ni ainnohun kunnum bi leika; iþ jabai ufkunþedum bi leika Xristu, akei nu ni þanaseiþs ni kunnum.; ^B swaei weis fram þamma nu ni ainnohun kunnum bi leika; iþ jabai ufkunþedum bi leika Xristu, akei nu ni þanaseiþs ni kunnum ina.; — ὥστε ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν οὐδένα οἴδαμεν κατὰ σάρκα: εἰ καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν κατὰ σάρκα χριστόν, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι γινώσκομεν.; — Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more.
Corinthians II 5:17: ^A swaei jabai hvo in Xristau niuja gaskafts, þo alþjona usliþun; sai, waurþun niuja alla.; ^B swaei jabai hvo in Xristau niuja gaskafts, þo alþjona usliþun; sai, waurþun niuja alla.; — ὥστε εἴ τις ἐν χριστῷ, καινὴ κτίσις: τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν, ἰδοὺ γέγονεν καινά:; — Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.
Corinthians II 5:19: ^A unte sweþauh guþ was in Xristau manaseþ gafriþonds sis, ni rahnjands im missadedins ize jah lagjands in uns waurd gafriþonais.; ^B unte sweþauh guþ was in Xristau manaseþ gafriþonds sis, ni rahnjands im missadedins ize jah lagjands in uns waurd gafriþonais.; — ὡς ὅτι θεὸς ἦν ἐν χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ, μὴ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῖς τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, καὶ θέμενος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς.; — To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation.
Corinthians II 5:21: ^A unte þana ize ni kunþa frawaurht, faur uns gatawida frawaurht, ei weis waurþeima garaihtei gudis in imma.; ^B unte þana izei ni kunþa frawaurht, faur uns gatawida frawaurht, ei weis waurþeima garaihtei gudis in imma.; — τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ.; — For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.
Corinthians II 6:1: ^A Gawaurstwans jaþ~þan bidjandans, ni sware anst gudis niman izwis.; ^B Gawaurstwans jah þan bidjandans, ni swarei anst gudis niman izwis.; — συνεργοῦντες δὲ καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν μὴ εἰς κενὸν τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ δέξασθαι ὑμᾶς –; — We then, as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain.
Corinthians II 6:3: ^A ni ainhun in waihtai gibandans bistugq<e>, ei ni anawammjaidau andbahti unsar;; ^B ni ainhun þannu in waihtai gibandans bistugqei, ei ni anawammjaidau andbahti unsar;; — μηδεμίαν ἐν μηδενὶ διδόντες προσκοπήν, ἵνα μὴ μωμηθῇ ἡ διακονία,; — Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed:
Corinthians II 6:9: ^A swe gaswiltandans jah sai libam, swe talzidai jah ni afdauþidai,; ^B swe gaswiltandans jah sai libam, swe talzidai jah ni afdauþidai,; — ὡς ἀγνοούμενοι καὶ ἐπιγινωσκόμενοι, ὡς ἀποθνῄσκοντες καὶ ἰδοὺ ζῶμεν, ὡς παιδευόμενοι καὶ μὴ θανατούμενοι,; — As unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and, behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed;
Corinthians II 6:10: ^A swe saurgandans, iþ sinteino faginondans, swe unledai, iþ managans gabigjandans, swe ni waiht aihandans jah allata disnimandans.; ^B swe saurgandans, iþ sinteino faginondans, swe unledai, iþ managans gabigjandans, swe ni waiht aihandans jah allata disnimandans.; — ὡς λυπούμενοι ἀεὶ δὲ χαίροντες, ὡς πτωχοὶ πολλοὺς δὲ πλουτίζοντες, ὡς μηδὲν ἔχοντες καὶ πάντα κατέχοντες.; — As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things.
Corinthians II 6:12: ^A ni þreihanda jus in uns, iþ þreihanda in hairþram izwaraim.; ^B ni þreihanda jus in uns, iþ þreihanda in hairþram izwaraim.; — οὐ στενοχωρεῖσθε ἐν ἡμῖν, στενοχωρεῖσθε δὲ ἐν τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ὑμῶν:; — Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own bowels.
Corinthians II 6:14: ^A ni wairþaiþ gajukans ungalaubjandam; unte hvo dailo garaihtein miþ ungaraihtein aiþþau hvo gamainduþe liuhada miþ riqiza?; ^B ni wairþaiþ gajukans ungalaubjandam; unte hvo dailo garaihtein miþ ungaraihtein aiþþau hvo gamainduþe liuhada miþ riqiza?; — μὴ γίνεσθε ἑτεροζυγοῦντες ἀπίστοις: τίς γὰρ μετοχὴ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀνομίᾳ; ἢ τίς κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος;; — Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?
Corinthians II 6:17: ^A inuþ~þis usgaggiþ us midumai ize jah afskaidiþ izwis, qiþiþ frauja, jah unhrainjamma ni attekaiþ, jah ik andnima izwis; ^B inuh þis usgaggiþ us midumai ize jah afskaidiþ izwis, qiþiþ frauja, jah unhrainjamma ni attekaiþ, jah ik andnima izwis; — διὸ ἐξέλθατε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν καὶ ἀφορίσθητε, λέγει κύριος, καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅπτεσθε: κἀγὼ εἰσδέξομαι ὑμᾶς,; — Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you.
Corinthians II 7:2: ^A gamoteima in izwis; ni ainummehun gaskoþum, ni ainnohun frawardidedum, ni ainnohun bifaihodedum.; ^B gamoteima in izwis; ni ainummehun gaskoþum, ni ainnohun frawardidedum, ni ainnohun bifaihodedum.; — χωρήσατε ἡμᾶς: οὐδένα ἠδικήσαμεν, οὐδένα ἐφθείραμεν, οὐδένα ἐπλεονεκτήσαμεν.; — Receive us; we have wronged no man, we have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man.
Corinthians II 7:3: ^A ni du gawargeinai qiþa; fauraqaþ auk þatei in hairtam unsaraim sijuþ du miþgaswiltan jas~samana liban.; ^B ni du gawargeinai qiþa; fauraqaþ auk þatei in hairtam unsaraim sijuþ du gaswiltan jah samana liban.; — πρὸς κατάκρισιν οὐ λέγω, προείρηκα γὰρ ὅτι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν ἐστε εἰς τὸ συναποθανεῖν καὶ συζῆν.; — I speak not this to condemn you: for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with you.
Corinthians II 7:5: ^A jah auk qimandam unsis in Makaidonjai ni waiht habaida gahveilainais leik unsar, ak in allamma anapragganai, utana waihjons, innana agisa.; ^B jah auk qimandam unsis in Makidonjai ni waiht habaida gahveilainais leik unsar, ak in allamma anapragganai, utana waihjons, innana agisa.; — καὶ γὰρ ἐλθόντων ἡμῶν εἰς μακεδονίαν οὐδεμίαν ἔσχηκεν ἄνεσιν ἡ σὰρξ ἡμῶν, ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι – ἔξωθεν μάχαι, ἔσωθεν φόβοι.; — For, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on every side; without were fightings, within were fears.
Corinthians II 7:7: ^A aþþan ni þatainei in quma is, ak jah in gaþlaihtai, þizaiei gaþrafstiþs was ana izwis, gateihands uns izwara gairnein, izwarana gaunoþu, izwar aljan faur mik, swaei mis mais faginon warþ.; ^B aþþan ni þatainei in quma is, ak jah in gaþlaihtai, þizaiei gaþrafstiþs was ana izwis, gateihands uns izwara gairnein, izwarana gaunoþu, izwar aljan faur mik, swaei mis mais faginon warþ.; — οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ παρακλήσει ᾗ παρεκλήθη ἐφ' ὑμῖν, ἀναγγέλλων ἡμῖν τὴν ὑμῶν ἐπιπόθησιν, τὸν ὑμῶν ὀδυρμόν, τὸν ὑμῶν ζῆλον ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ὥστε με μᾶλλον χαρῆναι.; — And not by his coming only, but by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more.
Corinthians II 7:8: ^A unte jabai gaurida izwis in bokom, ni idreigo mik, jah jabai idreigoda — unte gasaihva þatei so aipistaule jaina, jabai <jah> du leitilai hveilai, gaurida izwis —; ^B unte jabai gaurida izwis in þaim bokom, ni idreigo mik, jah jabai idreigoda — gasaihva auk þatei so aipistaule jaina, jabai <jah> du leitilai hveilai, gaurida izwis —; — ὅτι εἰ καὶ ἐλύπησα ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ, οὐ μεταμέλομαι: εἰ καὶ μετεμελόμην βλέπω [γὰρ] ὅτι ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἐκείνη εἰ καὶ πρὸς ὥραν ἐλύπησεν ὑμᾶς,; — For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent: for I perceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season.
Corinthians II 7:9: ^A nu fagino, ni unte gauridai wesuþ, ak unte gauridai wesuþ du idreigai; saurgaideduþ auk bi guþ, ei waihtai ni gasleiþjaindau us unsis.; ^B nu fagino, ni unte gauridai wesuþ, ak unte gauridai wesuþ du idreigai; saurgaideduþ auk bi guþ, ei in waihtai ni gasleiþjaindau us unsis.; — νῦν χαίρω, οὐχ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε εἰς μετάνοιαν: ἐλυπήθητε γὰρ κατὰ θεόν, ἵνα ἐν μηδενὶ ζημιωθῆτε ἐξ ἡμῶν.; — Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing.
Corinthians II 7:12: ^A aþþan jabai melida, ni in þis anamahtjandins, ni in þis anamahtidins, ak du gabairhtjan usdaudein unsara þoei faur izwis habam wiþra izwis in andwairþja gudis.; ^B aþþan jabai melida, ni in þis anamahtjandins, ni in þis anamahtidins, ak du gabairhtjan usdaudein unsara þoei faur izwis habam wiþra izwis in andwairþja gudis.; — ἄρα εἰ καὶ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν, οὐχ ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικήσαντος, οὐδὲ ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικηθέντος, ἀλλ' ἕνεκεν τοῦ φανερωθῆναι τὴν σπουδὴν ὑμῶν τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you.
Corinthians II 7:14: ^A unte jabai hva imma fram izwis hvaihvop, ni gaaiwiskoþs warþ; ak swaswe allata izwis in sunjai rodidedum, swa jah hvoftuli unsara so du Teitau[n] sunja warþ.; ^B unte jabai hva imma fram izwis hvaihvop, ni gaaiwiskoþs warþ; ak swaswe allata izwis in sunjai rodidedum, swa jah hvoftuli unsara so du Teitau sunja warþ.; — ὅτι εἴ τι αὐτῷ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κεκαύχημαι οὐ κατῃσχύνθην, ἀλλ' ὡς πάντα ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐλαλήσαμεν ὑμῖν, οὕτως καὶ ἡ καύχησις ἡμῶν ἡ ἐπὶ τίτου ἀλήθεια ἐγενήθη.; — For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which I made before Titus, is found a truth.
Corinthians II 8:4: ^A miþ managai usbloteinai bidjandans uns niman anst seina jah gamainein andbahtjis in þans weihans.; ^B miþ managai usbloteinai bidjandans uns niman anst seina jah gamainein andbahtjis in þans weihans.; — μετὰ πολλῆς παρακλήσεως δεόμενοι ἡμῶν τὴν χάριν καὶ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς διακονίας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους –; — Praying us with much intreaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints.
Corinthians II 8:5: ^A jaþ~ni swaswe wenidedum, ak sik silbans atgebun frumist fraujin, þaþroþ~þan uns þairh wiljan gudis,; ^B jah ni swaswe wenidedum, ak sik silbans atgebun frumist fraujin, þaþroh þan uns þairh wiljan gudis,; — καὶ οὐ καθὼς ἠλπίσαμεν ἀλλὰ ἑαυτοὺς ἔδωκαν πρῶτον τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ ἡμῖν διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ,; — And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God.
Corinthians II 8:8: ^A ni swaswe fraujinonds qiþa izwis, ak in þizos anþaraize usdaudeins jah izwaraizos frijaþwos airkniþa kiusands.; ^B ni swaswe fraujinonds qiþa izwis, ak in þizos anþaraize usdaudeins jah izwaraizos friaþwos airkniþa kiusands.; — οὐ κατ' ἐπιταγὴν λέγω, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἑτέρων σπουδῆς καὶ τὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης γνήσιον δοκιμάζων:; — I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love.
Corinthians II 8:10: ^A jar~ragin in þamma giba, unte þata izwis batizo ist, juzei ni þatainei taujan, ak jah wiljan dugunnuþ af fairnin jera.; ^B jah ragin in þamma giba, unte þata izwis batizo ist, juzei ni þatainei wiljan, ak jah taujan dugunnuþ af fairnin jera.; — καὶ γνώμην ἐν τούτῳ δίδωμι: τοῦτο γὰρ ὑμῖν συμφέρει, οἵτινες οὐ μόνον τὸ ποιῆσαι ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ θέλειν προενήρξασθε ἀπὸ πέρυσι:; — And herein I give my advice: for this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago.
Corinthians II 8:12: ^A jabai auk wilja in gagreftai ist, swaswe habai, waila andanem ist, ni swaswe ni habai.; ^B jabai auk wilja in gagreiftai ist, swaswe habai, waila andanem ist, ni swaswe ni habai.; — εἰ γὰρ ἡ προθυμία πρόκειται, καθὸ ἐὰν ἔχῃ εὐπρόσδεκτος, οὐ καθὸ οὐκ ἔχει.; — For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not.
Corinthians II 8:13: ^A ni swa auk ei anþaraim iusila, iþ izwis aglo, ak us ibnassau;; ^B ni swa auk ei anþaraim iusila, iþ izwis aglo, ak us ibnassau;; — οὐ γὰρ ἵνα ἄλλοις ἄνεσις, ὑμῖν θλῖψις: ἀλλ' ἐξ ἰσότητος; — For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye burdened:
Corinthians II 8:15: ^A swaswe gameliþ ist: jas~saei filu, ni managizo, jah saei leitil, ni fawizo.; ^B swaswe gameliþ ist: saei filu, ni managizo, jah saei leitil, ni fawizo.; — καθὼς γέγραπται, ὁ τὸ πολὺ οὐκ ἐπλεόνασεν, καὶ ὁ τὸ ὀλίγον οὐκ ἠλαττόνησεν.; — As it is written, He that had gathered much had nothing over; and he that had gathered little had no lack.
Corinthians II 8:19: ^A aþþan ni þat~ain, ak jah gatewiþs fram aikklesjom miþ gasinþam uns miþ anstai þizai andbahtidon fram uns du fraujins wulþau jah gairnein unsarai;; ^B aþþan ni þat~ain, ak jah gatewiþs fram aikklesjom miþ gasinþam uns miþ anstai þizai andbahtidon fram uns du fraujins wulþau jah gairnein unsarai;; — – οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ χειροτονηθεὶς ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν συνέκδημος ἡμῶν σὺν τῇ χάριτι ταύτῃ τῇ διακονουμένῃ ὑφ' ἡμῶν πρὸς τὴν [αὐτοῦ] τοῦ κυρίου δόξαν καὶ προθυμίαν ἡμῶν –; — And not that only, but who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace, which is administered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind:
Corinthians II 8:21: ^A garedandans auk goda ni þatainei in andwairþja gudis, ak jah in andwairþja manne.; ^B garedandans auk goda ni þatainei in andwairþja gudis, ak jah in andwairþja manne.; — προνοοῦμεν γὰρ καλὰ οὐ μόνον ἐνώπιον κυρίου ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνώπιον ἀνθρώπων.; — Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men.
Corinthians II 9:3: ^A aþþan fauragasandida broþruns, ei hvoftuli unsara so fram izwis ni waurþi lausa in þizai halbai, ei swaswe qaþ gamanwidai sijaiþ;; ^B aþþan fauragasandida broþruns, ei hvoftuli unsara so fram izwis ni waurþi lausa in þizai halbai, ei swaswe qaþ, gamanwidai sijaiþ;; — ἔπεμψα δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς, ἵνα μὴ τὸ καύχημα ἡμῶν τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κενωθῇ ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ, ἵνα καθὼς ἔλεγον παρεσκευασμένοι ἦτε,; — Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready:
Corinthians II 9:4: ^A ibai jabai qimand miþ mis Makidoneis jag~bigitand izwis unmanwjan[d]s, gaaiwiskonda weis, ei ni qiþau jus, in þamma stomin hvoftuljos.; ^B ibai jabai qimand miþ mis Makidoneis jah bigitand izwis unmanwjans, gaaiwiskondau weis, ei ni qiþau jus, in þamma stomin þizos hvoftuljos.; — μή πως ἐὰν ἔλθωσιν σὺν ἐμοὶ μακεδόνες καὶ εὕρωσιν ὑμᾶς ἀπαρασκευάστους καταισχυνθῶμεν ἡμεῖς, ἵνα μὴ λέγω ὑμεῖς, ἐν τῇ ὑποστάσει ταύτῃ.; — Lest haply if they of Macedonia come with me, and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed in this same confident boasting.
Corinthians II 9:5: ^A naudiþaurft nu man bidjan broþruns, ei galeiþaina du izwis jah fauragamanwjaina þana fauragahaitanan aiwlaugian izwarana, þana manwjana wisan swaswe wailaqiss jan~ni swaswe bifaihon.; ^B naudiþaurft nu man bidjan broþruns, ei galeiþaina du izwis jah fauragamanwjaina þana fauragahaitanan aiwlaugian izwarana, þana manwjana wisan swaswe wailaqiss jah ni swaswe bifaihon.; — ἀναγκαῖον οὖν ἡγησάμην παρακαλέσαι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἵνα προέλθωσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς καὶ προκαταρτίσωσιν τὴν προεπηγγελμένην εὐλογίαν ὑμῶν, ταύτην ἑτοίμην εἶναι οὕτως ὡς εὐλογίαν καὶ μὴ ὡς πλεονεξίαν.; — Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of covetousness.
Corinthians II 9:7: ^A hvarjizuh swaswe fauragahugida hairtin, ni us trigon aiþþau us nauþai, . . . .; ^B hvarjizuh swaswe fauragahugida hairtin, ni us trigon aiþþau us nauþai, unte hlasana giband frijoþ guþ.; — ἕκαστος καθὼς προῄρηται τῇ καρδίᾳ, μὴ ἐκ λύπης ἢ ἐξ ἀνάγκης, ἱλαρὸν γὰρ δότην ἀγαπᾷ ὁ θεός.; — Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.
Corinthians II 9:12: ^B unte andbahti þis gudjinassaus ni þatainei ist usfulljando gaidwa þize weihane, ak jah ufarassjando þairh managa awiliuda guda,; — ὅτι ἡ διακονία τῆς λειτουργίας ταύτης οὐ μόνον ἐστὶν προσαναπληροῦσα τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν ἁγίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ περισσεύουσα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστιῶν τῷ θεῷ –; — For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God;
Corinthians II 10:2: ^B aþþan bidja[n] ei ni andwairþs gatrauau trauainai, þizaiei man gadaursan ana sumans þans munandans uns swe bi leika gaggandans.; — δέομαι δὲ τὸ μὴ παρὼν θαρρῆσαι τῇ πεποιθήσει ᾗ λογίζομαι τολμῆσαι ἐπί τινας τοὺς λογιζομένους ἡμᾶς ὡς κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦντας.; — But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which think of us as if we walked according to the flesh.
Corinthians II 10:3: ^B in leika auk gaggandans ni bi leika drauhtinom.; — ἐν σαρκὶ γὰρ περιπατοῦντες οὐ κατὰ σάρκα στρατευόμεθα –; — For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh:
Corinthians II 10:4: ^B unte wepna unsaris drauhtinassaus ni leikeina, ak mahteiga guda du gataurþai tulgiþo,; — τὰ γὰρ ὅπλα τῆς στρατείας ἡμῶν οὐ σαρκικὰ ἀλλὰ δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ πρὸς καθαίρεσιν ὀχυρωμάτων – λογισμοὺς καθαιροῦντες; — (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;)
Corinthians II 10:8: ^B aþþan sweþauh jabai hva managizo hvopam bi waldufni unsar, þatei atgaf frauja unsis du timreinai jah ni du gataurþai izwarai, ni gaaiwiskonda.; — ἐάν [τε] γὰρ περισσότερόν τι καυχήσωμαι περὶ τῆς ἐξουσίας ἡμῶν, ἧς ἔδωκεν ὁ κύριος εἰς οἰκοδομὴν καὶ οὐκ εἰς καθαίρεσιν ὑμῶν, οὐκ αἰσχυνθήσομαι,; — For though I should boast somewhat more of our authority, which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed:
Corinthians II 10:9: ^B ei ni þugkjaima swe þlahsjandans izwis þairh bokos; —; — ἵνα μὴ δόξω ὡς ἂν ἐκφοβεῖν ὑμᾶς διὰ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν:; — That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters.
Corinthians II 10:12: ^B unte ni gadaursum domjan unsis silbans aiþþau gadomjan uns du þaim sik silbans anafilhandam; ak eis in sis silbam sik [sik] silbans mitandans jah gadomjandans sik silbans du sis silbam ni fraþjand.; — οὐ γὰρ τολμῶμεν ἐγκρῖναι ἢ συγκρῖναι ἑαυτούς τισιν τῶν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστανόντων: ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοὺς μετροῦντες καὶ συγκρίνοντες ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῖς οὐ συνιᾶσιν.; — For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise.
Corinthians II 10:13: ^B iþ weis ni inu mitaþ hvopam, akei bi mitaþ garaideinais þoei gamat unsis guþ mitaþ fairrinnandein und jah izwis. —; — ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα καυχησόμεθα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τοῦ κανόνος οὗ ἐμέρισεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς μέτρου, ἐφικέσθαι ἄχρι καὶ ὑμῶν.; — But we will not boast of things without our measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you.
Corinthians II 10:14: ^B ni auk swaswe ni fairrinnandans und izwis ufarassau ufþanjam uns, unte jah und izwis gasniumidedum in aiwaggeljon Xristaus. —; — οὐ γὰρ ὡς μὴ ἐφικνούμενοι εἰς ὑμᾶς ὑπερεκτείνομεν ἑαυτούς, ἄχρι γὰρ καὶ ὑμῶν ἐφθάσαμεν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ:; — For we stretch not ourselves beyond our measure, as though we reached not unto you: for we are come as far as to you also in preaching the gospel of Christ:
Corinthians II 10:15: ^B ni inu mitaþ hvopandans in framaþjaim arbaidim, aþþan wen habam at wahsjandein galaubeinai izwarai in izwis mikilnan bi garaideinai unsarai du ufarassau,; — οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα καυχώμενοι ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις κόποις, ἐλπίδα δὲ ἔχοντες αὐξανομένης τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν μεγαλυνθῆναι κατὰ τὸν κανόνα ἡμῶν εἰς περισσείαν,; — Not boasting of things without our measure, that is, of other men's labours; but having hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you according to our rule abundantly,
Corinthians II 10:16: ^B ufarjaina izwis aiwaggeljon merjan, ni in framaþjaim arbaidim du manwjaim hvopan.; — εἰς τὰ ὑπερέκεινα ὑμῶν εὐαγγελίσασθαι, οὐκ ἐν ἀλλοτρίῳ κανόνι εἰς τὰ ἕτοιμα καυχήσασθαι.; — To preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to our hand.
Corinthians II 10:18: ^B unte ni saei sik silban gaswikunþeiþ, jains ist gakusan[d]s, ak þanei frauja gaswikunþeiþ.; — οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἑαυτὸν συνιστάνων, ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν δόκιμος, ἀλλὰ ὃν ὁ κύριος συνίστησιν.; — For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.
Corinthians II 11:4: ^B jabai nu sa qimanda anþarana Iesu mereiþ, þanei weis ni meridedum, aiþþau ahman anþarana nimiþ, þanei ni nemuþ, aiþþau aiwaggeljon anþara þoei ni andnemuþ, waila usþulaideduþ.; — εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἄλλον ἰησοῦν κηρύσσει ὃν οὐκ ἐκηρύξαμεν, ἢ πνεῦμα ἕτερον λαμβάνετε ὃ οὐκ ἐλάβετε, ἢ εὐαγγέλιον ἕτερον ὃ οὐκ ἐδέξασθε, καλῶς ἀνέχεσθε.; — For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him.
Corinthians II 11:5: ^B man auk ni waihtai mik minnizo gataujan þaim ufar mikil wisandam apaus<tau>lum.; — λογίζομαι γὰρ μηδὲν ὑστερηκέναι τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων:; — For I suppose I was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles.
Corinthians II 11:6: ^B jabai unhrains im waurda, akei ni kunþja; aþþan in allamma gabairhtidai in allaim du izwis.; — εἰ δὲ καὶ ἰδιώτης τῷ λόγῳ, ἀλλ' οὐ τῇ γνώσει, ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ φανερώσαντες ἐν πᾶσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς.; — But though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge; but we have been throughly made manifest among you in all things.
Corinthians II 11:8: ^B anþaros aikklesjons birauboda, nimands andawizn du izwaramma andbahtja, jah wisands at izwis jah ushaista ni ainnohun kaurida;; — ἄλλας ἐκκλησίας ἐσύλησα λαβὼν ὀψώνιον πρὸς τὴν ὑμῶν διακονίαν,; — I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to do you service.
Corinthians II 11:10: ^B ist sunja Xristaus in mis, unte so hvoftuli ni faurdammjada in mis in landa Akaje.; — ἔστιν ἀλήθεια χριστοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ ὅτι ἡ καύχησις αὕτη οὐ φραγήσεται εἰς ἐμὲ ἐν τοῖς κλίμασιν τῆς ἀχαΐας.; — As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia.
Corinthians II 11:11: ^B in hvis? unte ni frijo izwis? guþ wait.; — διὰ τί; ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαπῶ ὑμᾶς; ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν.; — Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth.
Corinthians II 11:14: ^B jah nist sildaleik, unte silba Satana gagaleikoþ sik aggil[l]au liuhadis.; — καὶ οὐ θαῦμα, αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ σατανᾶς μετασχηματίζεται εἰς ἄγγελον φωτός:; — And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.
Corinthians II 11:15: ^B nist mikil, jabai andbahtos is gagaleikond sik swe andbahtos garaihteins, þizeei andeis wairþiþ bi waurstwam ize.; — οὐ μέγα οὖν εἰ καὶ οἱ διάκονοι αὐτοῦ μετασχηματίζονται ὡς διάκονοι δικαιοσύνης, ὧν τὸ τέλος ἔσται κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν.; — Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.
Corinthians II 11:16: ^B aftra qiþa, ibai hvas mik muni unfrodana; aiþþau waila þau swe unfrodana nimaiþ mik, ei jah ik leitil hva hvopau.; — πάλιν λέγω, μή τίς με δόξῃ ἄφρονα εἶναι: εἰ δὲ μή γε, κἂν ὡς ἄφρονα δέξασθέ με, ἵνα κἀγὼ μικρόν τι καυχήσωμαι.; — I say again, Let no man think me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast myself a little.
Corinthians II 11:17: ^B þatei rodja ni rodja bi fraujan, ak swe in unfrodein in þamma stomin þizos hvoftuljos.; — ὃ λαλῶ οὐ κατὰ κύριον λαλῶ, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ, ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ὑποστάσει τῆς καυχήσεως.; — That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly, in this confidence of boasting.
Corinthians II 11:29: ^B hvas siukiþ, jah ni siukau? hvas afmarzjada, jah ik ni tundnau?; — τίς ἀσθενεῖ, καὶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ; τίς σκανδαλίζεται, καὶ οὐκ ἐγὼ πυροῦμαι;; — Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not?
Corinthians II 11:31: ^B guþ jah atta fraujins Iesuis wait, sa þiuþeiga du aiwam, þatei ni liuga.; — ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ οἶδεν, ὁ ὢν εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ὅτι οὐ ψεύδομαι.; — The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not.
Corinthians II 12:1: ^B hvopan binah, akei ni batizo ist, jah þan qima in siunins jah andhuleinins fraujins.; — καυχᾶσθαι δεῖ: οὐ συμφέρον μέν, ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς ὀπτασίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεις κυρίου.; — It is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord.
Corinthians II 12:2: ^A wait mannan in Xristau faur jera ·id·, jaþþe in leika ni wait, jaþþe inu leik ni wait, guþ wait, frawulwanana þana swaleikana und þridjan himin;; ^B wait mannan in Xristau faur jera fidwortaihun, jaþþe in leika ni wait, jaþþe inuh leik ni wait, guþ wait, frawulwanana þana swaleikana und þridjan himin;; — οἶδα ἄνθρωπον ἐν χριστῷ πρὸ ἐτῶν δεκατεσσάρων – εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα, εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα, ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν – ἁρπαγέντα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ.; — I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven.
Corinthians II 12:3: ^A jah wait þana swaleikana mannan, jaþþe in leika jaþþe inu leik ni wait, guþ wait,; ^B jah wait þana swaleikana mannan, jaþþe in leika jaþþe inuh leik nih wait, guþ wait,; — καὶ οἶδα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνθρωπον – εἴτε ἐν σώματι εἴτε χωρὶς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα, ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν –; — And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;)
Corinthians II 12:4: ^A þatei frawulwans warþ in wagg jah hausida unqeþja waurda, þoei ni skulda sind mann rodjan.; ^B þatei frawulwans warþ in wagg jah hausida unqeþja waurda, þoei ni skulda sind mann rodjan.; — ὅτι ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν παράδεισον καὶ ἤκουσεν ἄρρητα ῥήματα ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ λαλῆσαι.; — How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.
Corinthians II 12:5: ^A faur þana swaleikana hvopa, iþ faur mik silban ni waiht hvopa, niba in unmahtim meinaim.; ^B faur þana swaleikana hvopa, iþ faur mik silban ni waiht hvopa, niba in unmahtim meinaim.; — ὑπὲρ τοῦ τοιούτου καυχήσομαι, ὑπὲρ δὲ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ καυχήσομαι εἰ μὴ ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις.; — Of such an one will I glory: yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities.
Corinthians II 12:6: ^A aþþan jabai wiljau hvopan, ni sijau unwita, unte sunja qiþa, iþ freidja, ibai hvas in mis hva muni ufar þatei gasaihviþ aiþþau [aiþþau] gahauseiþ hva us mis.; ^B aþþan jabai wiljau hvopan, ni sijau unwita, unte sunja qiþa, iþ freidja, ibai hvas in mis hva muni ufar þatei gasaihviþ aiþþau gahauseiþ hva us mis.; — ἐὰν γὰρ θελήσω καυχήσασθαι, οὐκ ἔσομαι ἄφρων, ἀλήθειαν γὰρ ἐρῶ: φείδομαι δέ, μή τις εἰς ἐμὲ λογίσηται ὑπὲρ ὃ βλέπει με ἢ ἀκούει [τι] ἐξ ἐμοῦ; — For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool; for I will say the truth: but now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me.
Corinthians II 12:7: ^A jah bi filusnai andhuleino, ei ni ufarhafnau, atgibana ist mis hnuþo leika meinamma, aggilus Satanins, ei mik kaupastedi, ei ni ufarhugjau.; ^B jah bi filusnai andhuleino, ei ni ufarhafnau, atgibana ist mis hnuto leika meinamma, aggilus Satanins, ei mik kaupastedi, ei ni ufarhugjau.; — καὶ τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῶν ἀποκαλύψεων. διό, ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι, ἐδόθη μοι σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί, ἄγγελος σατανᾶ, ἵνα με κολαφίζῃ, ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι.; — And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.
Corinthians II 12:11: ^A warþ unwita hvopands, jus mik gabaidideduþ; aþþan ik skulds was fram izwis gakannjan, unte ni waihtai mins habaida þaim ufar filu apaustaulum, jah jabai ni waihts im.; ^B warþ unwita hvopands, jus mik gabaidideduþ; aþþan ik skulds was fram izwis gakannjan, unte ni waihtai mins habaida þaim ufar filu apaustaulum, jah jabai ni waihts im.; — γέγονα ἄφρων: ὑμεῖς με ἠναγκάσατε: ἐγὼ γὰρ ὤφειλον ὑφ' ὑμῶν συνίστασθαι. οὐδὲν γὰρ ὑστέρησα τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων, εἰ καὶ οὐδέν εἰμι:; — I am become a fool in glorying; ye have compelled me: for I ought to have been commended of you: for in nothing am I behind the very chiefest apostles, though I be nothing.
Corinthians II 12:13: ^A hva auk ist, þize wanai weseiþ ufar anþaros aikklesjons, niba þatei ik silba ni kaurida izwis? fragibiþ mis þata skaþis.; ^B hva auk ist, þize wanai weseiþ ufar anþaros aikklesjons, nibai þatei ik silba ni kaurida izwis? fragibiþ mis þata skaþis.; — τί γάρ ἐστιν ὃ ἡσσώθητε ὑπὲρ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐκκλησίας, εἰ μὴ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ οὐ κατενάρκησα ὑμῶν; χαρίσασθέ μοι τὴν ἀδικίαν ταύτην.; — For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except it be that I myself was not burdensome to you? forgive me this wrong.
Corinthians II 12:14: ^A sai, þridjo þata manwus im qiman at izwis, jan~ni kaurja izwis; unte ni sokja izwaros aihtins, ak izwis; ni auk skulun barna fadreinam huzdjan, ak fadreina barnam.; ^B sai, þridjo þata manwus im qiman at izwis, jah ni kaurja izwis; unte ni sokja izwaros aihtins, ak izwis; ni auk skulun barna fadreinam huzdjan, ak fadreina barnam.; — ἰδοὺ τρίτον τοῦτο ἑτοίμως ἔχω ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ οὐ καταναρκήσω: οὐ γὰρ ζητῶ τὰ ὑμῶν ἀλλὰ ὑμᾶς, οὐ γὰρ ὀφείλει τὰ τέκνα τοῖς γονεῦσιν θησαυρίζειν, ἀλλὰ οἱ γονεῖς τοῖς τέκνοις.; — Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you; and I will not be burdensome to you: for I seek not your's but you: for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children.
Corinthians II 12:16: ^A aþþan sai nu, ik ni kaurida izwis, ak wisands aufto listeigs hindarweisein izwis nam.; ^B aþþan sai nu, ik ni kaurida izwis, ak wisands aufto listeigs hindarweisein izwis nam.; — ἔστω δέ, ἐγὼ οὐ κατεβάρησα ὑμᾶς: ἀλλὰ ὑπάρχων πανοῦργος δόλῳ ὑμᾶς ἔλαβον.; — But be it so, I did not burden you: nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile.
Corinthians II 12:18: ^A baþ Teitu jah miþinsandida imma broþar; ibai hva bifaihoda izwis Teitus? niu þamma samin ahmin iddjedum? niu þaim samam laistim?; ^B baþ Teitu jah miþinsandida imma broþar; ibai hva bifaihoda izwis Teitus? niu þamma samin ahmin iddjedum? niu þaim samam laistim?; — παρεκάλεσα τίτον καὶ συναπέστειλα τὸν ἀδελφόν: μήτι ἐπλεονέκτησεν ὑμᾶς τίτος; οὐ τῷ αὐτῷ πνεύματι περιεπατήσαμεν; οὐ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἴχνεσιν;; — I desired Titus, and with him I sent a brother. Did Titus make a gain of you? walked we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same steps?
Corinthians II 12:20: ^A unte og, ibai aufto qimands ni swaleikans swe wiljau bigitau izwis, jah ik bigitaidau izwis swaleiks swe ni wileiþ mik, ibai aufto þwairheins, aljan, jiukos, bihaita, birodeinos, haifsteis, [bifaiha] ufswalleinos, drobnans;; ^B unte og, ibai aufto qimands ni swaleikans swe wiljau bigitau izwis, jah ik bigitaidau izwis swaleiks swe ni wileiþ mik, ibai aufto þwairheins, aljan, jiukos, bihaita, birodeinos, haifsteis, drobnans;; — φοβοῦμαι γὰρ μή πως ἐλθὼν οὐχ οἵους θέλω εὕρω ὑμᾶς, κἀγὼ εὑρεθῶ ὑμῖν οἷον οὐ θέλετε, μή πως ἔρις, ζῆλος, θυμοί, ἐριθείαι, καταλαλιαί, ψιθυρισμοί, φυσιώσεις, ἀκαταστασίαι:; — For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would not: lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults:
Corinthians II 12:21: ^A ibai aftra qimandan mik guþ gahaunjai at izwis jah qaino managans þize faura frawaurkjandane jan~ni idreigondane ana unhrainiþai þoei gatawidedun, horinassau jah aglaitja.; ^B ibai aftra qimandan mik guþ gahaunjai at izwis jah qaino managans þize faura frawaurkjandane jah ni idreigondane ana unhrainiþai þoei gatawidedun, horinassau jah aglaitein[o].; — μὴ πάλιν ἐλθόντος μου ταπεινώσῃ με ὁ θεός μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ πενθήσω πολλοὺς τῶν προημαρτηκότων καὶ μὴ μετανοησάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ ᾗ ἔπραξαν.; — And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they have committed.
Corinthians II 13:2: ^A fauraqaþ jah aftra fauragateiha, swaswe andwairþs anþaramma sinþa jah aljaþro nu melja þaim faura frawaurkjandam jah anþaraim allaim, þatei jabai qima, aftra ni freidja.; ^B fauraqaþ jah aftra fauragateiha, swaswe andwairþs anþaramma sinþa jah aljaþro nu melja þaim faura frawaurkjandam jah anþaraim allaim, þatei jabai qima, aftra ni freidja.; — προείρηκα καὶ προλέγω ὡς παρὼν τὸ δεύτερον καὶ ἀπὼν νῦν τοῖς προημαρτηκόσιν καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν, ὅτι ἐὰν ἔλθω εἰς τὸ πάλιν οὐ φείσομαι,; — I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present, the second time; and being absent now I write to them which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that, if I come again, I will not spare:
Corinthians II 13:3: ^A unte kustu sokeiþ þis in mis rodjandins Xristaus, saei ni siukiþ in izwis, ak mahteigs ist in izwis.; ^B unte kustu sokeiþ þis in mis rodjandins Xristaus, saei ni siukiþ in izwis, ak mahteigs ist in izwis.; — ἐπεὶ δοκιμὴν ζητεῖτε τοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ λαλοῦντος χριστοῦ: ὃς εἰς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἀσθενεῖ ἀλλὰ δυνατεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν.; — Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty in you.
Corinthians II 13:5: ^A silbans fraisiþ sijaidu in galaubeinai; silbans izwis kauseiþ, þau niu kunnuþ izwis þatei Iesus Xristus in izwis ist? nibai aufto ungakusanai sijuþ.; ^B izwis silbans fragiþ sijaidu in galaubeinai; silbans izwis kauseiþ, þauh niu kunnuþ þatei Iesus Xristus in izwis ist? ibai aufto ungakusanai sijuþ?; — ἑαυτοὺς πειράζετε εἰ ἐστὲ ἐν τῇ πίστει, ἑαυτοὺς δοκιμάζετε: ἢ οὐκ ἐπιγινώσκετε ἑαυτοὺς ὅτι ἰησοῦς χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν; εἰ μήτι ἀδόκιμοί ἐστε.; — Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?
Corinthians II 13:6: ^A aþþan wenja þatei kunneiþ ei weis ni sium ungakusanai.; ^B aþþan wenja ei kunneiþ þatei weis ni sijum ungakusanai.; — ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι γνώσεσθε ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἀδόκιμοι.; — But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates.
Corinthians II 13:7: ^A aþþan bidja du guda ei ni waiht ubilis taujaiþ; ni ei weis [un]gakusanai þugkjaima, ak ei jus þata godo taujaiþ, iþ weis swe ungakusanai þugkjaima.; ^B aþþan bidja du guda ei ni waiht ubilis taujaiþ; ni ei weis [un]gakusanai þugkjaima, ak ei jus þata godo taujaiþ, ei weis ungakusanai þugkjaima.; — εὐχόμεθα δὲ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν μὴ ποιῆσαι ὑμᾶς κακὸν μηδέν, οὐχ ἵνα ἡμεῖς δόκιμοι φανῶμεν, ἀλλ' ἵνα ὑμεῖς τὸ καλὸν ποιῆτε, ἡμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἀδόκιμοι ὦμεν.; — Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as reprobates.
Corinthians II 13:8: ^A ni auk magum hva wiþra sunja, ak faur sunja.; ^B ni auk magum hva wiþra sunja, ak faur sunja.; — οὐ γὰρ δυνάμεθά τι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας, ἀλλὰ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας.; — For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth.
Corinthians II 13:10: ^A duþþe þata aljaþro melja, ei andwairþs hardaba ni tauja bi waldufnja þammei frauja fragaf mis du gatimreinai jan~ni du gataurþai.; ^B duþþe þata aljaþro melja, ei andwairþs harduba ni taujau bi waldufnja þammei frauja fragaf mis du gatimreinai jah ni du gataurþai.; — διὰ τοῦτο ταῦτα ἀπὼν γράφω, ἵνα παρὼν μὴ ἀποτόμως χρήσωμαι κατὰ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἣν ὁ κύριος ἔδωκέν μοι, εἰς οἰκοδομὴν καὶ οὐκ εἰς καθαίρεσιν.; — Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I should use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath given me to edification, and not to destruction.
Ephesians 1:21: ^A ufaro allaize reikje jah waldufnje jah mahte jah fraujinassiwe jah allaize namne namnidaize ni þatainei in þamma aiwa, ak jah in þamma anawairþin.; ^B ufaro allaize reikje jah waldufnje jah mahte jah fraujinassiwe jah allaize namne namnidaize ni þatainei in þamma aiwa, ak jah in þamma anawairþin.; — ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ κυριότητος καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι:; — Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come:
Ephesians 2:8: ^A unte anstai siuþ ganasidai þairh galaubein, jah þata ni us izwis, ak gudis giba ist;; ^B unte anstai sijuþ ganasidai þairh galaubein, jah þata ni us izwis, ak gudis giba ist;; — τῇ γὰρ χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι διὰ πίστεως: καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐξ ὑμῶν, θεοῦ τὸ δῶρον:; — For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:
Ephesians 2:9: ^A ni us waurstwam, ei hvas ni hvopai,; ^B ni us waurstwam, ei hvas ni hvopai,; — οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων, ἵνα μή τις καυχήσηται.; — Not of works, lest any man should boast.
Ephesians 2:12: ^A unte wesuþ þan in jainamma mela inu Xristu, framaþjai usmetis Israelis jah gasteis gahaite trausteis, wen ni habandans jah gudalausai in manasedai.; ^B unte wesuþ þan in jainamma mela inuh Xristu, framaþjai usmetis Israelis jah gasteis gahaite trausteis, wen ni habandans jah gudalausai in manasedai.; — ὅτι ἦτε τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς χριστοῦ, ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ ἰσραὴλ καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ.; — That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world:
Ephesians 2:15: ^A fijaþwa, ana leika seinamma witoþ anabusne garaideinim gatairands, ei þans twans gaskopi in sis silbin du ainamma niujamma mann, waurkjands gawairþi,; ^B fijaþwa, ana leika seinamma witoþ anabusne garaideinim gatairands, ei þans twans gaskopi in sis silbin du ainamma niujamma mann, waurkjands gawairþi,; — τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασιν καταργήσας, ἵνα τοὺς δύο κτίσῃ ἐν αὐτῷ εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον ποιῶν εἰρήνην,; — Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace;
Ephesians 2:19: ^A sai nu ni sijuþ gasteis jah aljakonjai, ak sijuþ gabaurgjans þaim weiham jah ingardjans gudis,; ^B sai nu ju ni sijuþ gasteis jah aljakonjai, ak sijuþ gabaurgjans þaim weiham jah ingardjans gudis,; — ἄρα οὖν οὐκέτι ἐστὲ ξένοι καὶ πάροικοι, ἀλλὰ ἐστὲ συμπολῖται τῶν ἁγίων καὶ οἰκεῖοι τοῦ θεοῦ,; — Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;
Ephesians 3:5: ^B þatei anþaraim aldim ni kunþ was sunum manne, swaswe nu andhuliþ ist þaim weiham is apaustaulum jah praufetum in ahmin,; — ὃ ἑτέραις γενεαῖς οὐκ ἐγνωρίσθη τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὡς νῦν ἀπεκαλύφθη τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις αὐτοῦ καὶ προφήταις ἐν πνεύματι,; — Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit;
Ephesians 3:13: ^A in þize bidja, ni wairþaiþ usgrudjans in aglom meinaim faur izwis, þatei ist wulþus izwar.; ^B in þize bidja, ni wairþaiþ usgrudjans in aglom meinaim faur izwis, þatei ist wulþus izwar.; — διὸ αἰτοῦμαι μὴ ἐγκακεῖν ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσίν μου ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἐστὶν δόξα ὑμῶν.; — Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which is your glory.
Ephesians 4:9: ^A þatuþ~þan usstaig, hva ist, niba þatei jah atstaig faurþis in undar[a]isto airþos?; — τὸ δὲ ἀνέβη τί ἐστιν εἰ μὴ ὅτι καὶ κατέβη εἰς τὰ κατώτερα [μέρη] τῆς γῆς;; — (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth?
Ephesians 4:14: ^A ei þanaseiþs ni sijaima niuklahai uswagidai jah uswalugidai winda hvammeh laiseinais, liutein manne, in filudeisein du listeigon uswandjai airzeins,; — ἵνα μηκέτι ὦμεν νήπιοι, κλυδωνιζόμενοι καὶ περιφερόμενοι παντὶ ἀνέμῳ τῆς διδασκαλίας ἐν τῇ κυβείᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν πανουργίᾳ πρὸς τὴν μεθοδείαν τῆς πλάνης,; — That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;
Ephesians 4:17: ^A þata nu qiþa jah weitwodja in fraujin, ei þanaseiþs ni gaggaiþ, swaswe jah anþaros þiudos gaggand in uswissja hugis seinis,; ^B þata nu qiþa jah weitwodja in fraujin, ei þanaseiþs ni gaggaiþ, swaswe jah anþaros þiudos gaggand in uswissja hugis seinis,; — τοῦτο οὖν λέγω καὶ μαρτύρομαι ἐν κυρίῳ, μηκέτι ὑμᾶς περιπατεῖν καθὼς καὶ τὰ ἔθνη περιπατεῖ ἐν ματαιότητι τοῦ νοὸς αὐτῶν,; — This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind,
Ephesians 4:20: ^A iþ jus ni swa ganemuþ Xristu,; ^B iþ jus ni swa ganemuþ Xristu,; — ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως ἐμάθετε τὸν χριστόν,; — But ye have not so learned Christ;
Ephesians 4:23: ^A anuþ~þan~niujaiþ ahmin fraþjis izwaris,; ^B anuþ~þan~niujaiþ ahmin fraþjis izwaris,; — ἀνανεοῦσθαι δὲ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ νοὸς ὑμῶν,; — And be renewed in the spirit of your mind;
Ephesians 4:24: ^A jag~gahamoþ þamma niujin mann þamma bi guda gaskapanin in garaihtein jah weihiþai sunjos.; ^B jah gahamoþ þamma niujin mann þamma bi guda gaskapanin in garaihtein jah weihiþai sunjos.; — καὶ ἐνδύσασθαι τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν κατὰ θεὸν κτισθέντα ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ὁσιότητι τῆς ἀληθείας.; — And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness.
Ephesians 4:26: ^A þwairhaiþ~þan sijaiþ jah ni frawaurkjaiþ, sunno ni dissigqai ana þwairhein izwara.; ^B þwairhaiþ~þan sijaiþ jah ni frawaurkjaiþ, sunno ni disiggqai ana þwairhein izwara.; — ὀργίζεσθε καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε: ὁ ἥλιος μὴ ἐπιδυέτω ἐπὶ [τῷ] παροργισμῷ ὑμῶν,; — Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath:
Ephesians 4:27: ^A ni gibiþ staþ unhulþin.; ^B nih gibaiþ staþ unhulþin.; — μηδὲ δίδοτε τόπον τῷ διαβόλῳ.; — Neither give place to the devil.
Ephesians 4:28: ^A saei hlefi, þanaseiþs ni hlifai, iþ mais arbaidjai, waurkjands swesaim handum þiuþ, ei habai dailjan þaurbandin.; ^B saei hlefi, þanaseiþs ni hlifai, ak mais arbaidjai, waurkjands swesaim handum þiuþ, ei habai dailjan þaurbandin.; — ὁ κλέπτων μηκέτι κλεπτέτω, μᾶλλον δὲ κοπιάτω ἐργαζόμενος ταῖς [ἰδίαις] χερσὶν τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἵνα ἔχῃ μεταδιδόναι τῷ χρείαν ἔχοντι.; — Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth.
Ephesians 4:29: ^A ainhun waurde ubilaize us munþa izwaramma ni usgaggai, ak þatei goþ sijai du timreinai galaubeinais, ei gibai anst hausjandam.; ^B ainhun waurde ubilaize us munþa izwaramma ni usgaggai, ak þatei goþ sijai du timreinai galaubeinais, ei gibai anst hausjandam.; — πᾶς λόγος σαπρὸς ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν μὴ ἐκπορευέσθω, ἀλλὰ εἴ τις ἀγαθὸς πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν τῆς χρείας, ἵνα δῷ χάριν τοῖς ἀκούουσιν.; — Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers.
Ephesians 4:30: ^A jah ni gaurjaiþ þana weihan ahman gudis, in þammei gasiglidai sijuþ in daga uslauseinais.; ^B jah ni gaurjaiþ þana weihan ahman gudis, þammei gasiglidai sijuþ in daga uslauseinais.; — καὶ μὴ λυπεῖτε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν ᾧ ἐσφραγίσθητε εἰς ἡμέραν ἀπολυτρώσεως.; — And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.
Ephesians 5:3: ^A aþþan horinassus jah allos unhrainiþos aiþþau faihufrikei nih namnjaidau . . . .; ^B aþþan horinassus jah allos unhrainiþos aiþþau faihufrikei nih namnjaidau in izwis, swaswe gadob ist weihaim,; — πορνεία δὲ καὶ ἀκαθαρσία πᾶσα ἢ πλεονεξία μηδὲ ὀνομαζέσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, καθὼς πρέπει ἁγίοις,; — But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints;
Ephesians 5:4: ^B aiþþau <aglaitiwaurdei aiþþau> dwalawaurdei aiþþau saldra, þoei du þaurftai ni fairrinnand, ak mais awiliuda.; — καὶ αἰσχρότης καὶ μωρολογία ἢ εὐτραπελία, ἃ οὐκ ἀνῆκεν, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εὐχαριστία.; — Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks.
Ephesians 5:5: ^B þata auk witeiþ, kunnandans þatei hvazu<h> hors aiþþau unhrains aiþþau faihufriks, þatei ist galiugagude skalkinassaus, ni habaiþ arbi in þiudangardjai Xristaus jah gudis.; — τοῦτο γὰρ ἴστε γινώσκοντες ὅτι πᾶς πόρνος ἢ ἀκάθαρτος ἢ πλεονέκτης, ὅ ἐστιν εἰδωλολάτρης, οὐκ ἔχει κληρονομίαν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ.; — For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.
Ephesians 5:6: ^B ni manna izwis uslu[s]to lausaim waurdam, þairh þoei qimiþ hatis gudis ana sunum ungalaubeinais.; — μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς ἀπατάτω κενοῖς λόγοις, διὰ ταῦτα γὰρ ἔρχεται ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας.; — Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience.
Ephesians 5:7: ^B ni wairþaiþ nu gadailans im.; — μὴ οὖν γίνεσθε συμμέτοχοι αὐτῶν:; — Be not ye therefore partakers with them.
Ephesians 5:11: ^B jah ni gamainjaiþ waurstwam riqizis . . . .; — καὶ μὴ συγκοινωνεῖτε τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς ἀκάρποις τοῦ σκότους, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐλέγχετε,; — And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them.
Ephesians 5:17: ^A duþþe ni wairþaiþ unfrodai, ak fraþjandans hva sijai wilja fraujins.; — διὰ τοῦτο μὴ γίνεσθε ἄφρονες, ἀλλὰ συνίετε τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου.; — Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.
Ephesians 5:18: ^A jah ni anadrigkaiþ izwis weina, in þammei ist usstiurei, ak fullnaiþ in ahmin,; — καὶ μὴ μεθύσκεσθε οἴνῳ, ἐν ᾧ ἐστιν ἀσωτία, ἀλλὰ πληροῦσθε ἐν πνεύματι,; — And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit;
Ephesians 5:27: ^A ei ustauhi silba sis wulþaga aikklesjon, ni habandein wamme aiþþau maile aiþþau hva swaleikaize, ak ei sijai weiha jah unwamma.; — ἵνα παραστήσῃ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ ἔνδοξον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, μὴ ἔχουσαν σπίλον ἢ ῥυτίδα ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων, ἀλλ' ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ ἄμωμος.; — That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.
Ephesians 5:29: ^A ni auk manna hvanhun sein leik fijaida, ak fodeiþ ita jah warmeiþ swaswe jah Xristus aikklesjon . . . .; — οὐδεὶς γάρ ποτε τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σάρκα ἐμίσησεν, ἀλλὰ ἐκτρέφει καὶ θάλπει αὐτήν, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν,; — For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church:
Ephesians 6:9: ^A . . . . fraletandans im hvotos, witandans þatei im jah izwis sama frauja ist in himinam, jah wiljahalþei nist at imma.; ^B jah jus fraujans [jah jus fraujans] þata samo taujaiþ wiþra ins, fraletandans im hvotos, witandans þatei im jah izwis sama frauja ist in himinam, jah wiljahalþei nist at imma.; — καὶ οἱ κύριοι, τὰ αὐτὰ ποιεῖτε πρὸς αὐτούς, ἀνιέντες τὴν ἀπειλήν, εἰδότες ὅτι καὶ αὐτῶν καὶ ὑμῶν ὁ κύριός ἐστιν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ προσωπολημψία οὐκ ἔστιν παρ' αὐτῷ.; — And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing threatening: knowing that your Master also is in heaven; neither is there respect of persons with him.
Ephesians 6:12: ^A unte nist izwis brakja wiþra leik jah bloþ, ak wiþra reikja jah waldufnja, wiþra þans fairhvu habandans riqizis þis, wiþra þo ahmeinona unseleins in þaim himinakundam.; ^B unte nist izwis brakja wiþra leik jah bloþ, ak wiþra reikja jah waldufnja, wiþra þans fairhvu habandans riqizis þis, wiþra þo ahmeinona unseleins in þaim himinakundam.; — ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἡ πάλη πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰς ἀρχάς, πρὸς τὰς ἐξουσίας, πρὸς τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τούτου, πρὸς τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις.; — For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.
Ephesians 6:13: ^A duþþe nimiþ sarwa gudis, ei mageiþ andstandan in þamma daga ubilin jah in allamma uswaurkjandans standan.; ^B duþþe nimiþ sarwa gudis, ei mageiþ andstandan in þamma daga ubilin jah in allamma uswaurkjandans standan.; — διὰ τοῦτο ἀναλάβετε τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα δυνηθῆτε ἀντιστῆναι ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πονηρᾷ καὶ ἅπαντα κατεργασάμενοι στῆναι.; — Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.
Ephesians 6:17: ^A jah hilm naseinais nimaiþ jah meki ahmins, þatei ist waurd gudis;; ^B jah hilm naseinais nimaiþ jah meki ahmins, þatei ist waurd gudis;; — καὶ τὴν περικεφαλαίαν τοῦ σωτηρίου δέξασθε, καὶ τὴν μάχαιραν τοῦ πνεύματος, ὅ ἐστιν ῥῆμα θεοῦ,; — And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:
Galatians 1:1: ^B Pawlus, apaustaulus, ni af mannam nih þairh mannan, ak þairh Iesu Xristu jah guþ attan, ize urraisida ina us dauþaim,; — παῦλος ἀπόστολος, οὐκ ἀπ' ἀνθρώπων οὐδὲ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀλλὰ διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ ἐγείραντος αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν,; — Paul, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead;)
Galatians 1:7: ^B þatei nist anþar, alja sumai sind þai drobjandans izwis jah wiljandans inwandjan aiwaggeli Xristaus . . . .; — ὃ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλο: εἰ μή τινές εἰσιν οἱ ταράσσοντες ὑμᾶς καὶ θέλοντες μεταστρέψαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ χριστοῦ.; — Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ.
Galatians 1:20: ^B aþþan þatei melja izwis, sai, in andwairþja gudis, ei ni liuga.; — ἃ δὲ γράφω ὑμῖν, ἰδοὺ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι οὐ ψεύδομαι.; — Now the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not.
Galatians 2:3: ^A akei nih Teitus, sa miþ mis, Kreks wisands, baidiþs was bimaitan.; ^B akei nih Teitus, sa miþ mis, Kreks wisands, baidiþs was bimaitan.; — ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τίτος ὁ σὺν ἐμοί, ἕλλην ὤν, ἠναγκάσθη περιτμηθῆναι:; — But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised:
Galatians 2:5: ^A þaimei nih hveilohun gakunþedum ufhnaiwein, ei sunja aiwaggeljons gastandai at izwis.; ^B þaimei ni hveilohun gakunþedum ufhnaiwein, ei sunja aiwaggeljons gastandai at izwis.; — οἷς οὐδὲ πρὸς ὥραν εἴξαμεν τῇ ὑποταγῇ, ἵνα ἡ ἀλήθεια τοῦ εὐαγγελίου διαμείνῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς.; — To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you.
Galatians 2:6: ^A aþþan af þaim þugkjandam wisan hva, hvileikai simle wesun ni waiht mis wulþrais ist, guþ mans andwairþi ni andsitiþ; aþþan mis þai þugkjandans ni waiht anainsokun;; ^B aþþan af þaim þugkjandam wisan hva, hvileikai simle wesun ni waiht mis wulþrais ist, guþ mans andwairþi ni andsitaiþ; aþþan mis þai þugkjandans ni waiht anainsokun;; — ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν δοκούντων εἶναί τι – ὁποῖοί ποτε ἦσαν οὐδέν μοι διαφέρει: πρόσωπον [ὁ] θεὸς ἀνθρώπου οὐ λαμβάνει – ἐμοὶ γὰρ οἱ δοκοῦντες οὐδὲν προσανέθεντο,; — But of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man's person:) for they who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me:
Galatians 2:14: ^B ake biþe ik gasahv þatei ni raihtaba gaggand du sunjai aiwaggeljons, qaþ du Paitrau faura allaim: jabai þu Iudaius wisands þiudisko libais jah ni iudaiwisko, hvaiwa þiudos baideis iudaiwiskon?; — ἀλλ' ὅτε εἶδον ὅτι οὐκ ὀρθοποδοῦσιν πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, εἶπον τῷ κηφᾷ ἔμπροσθεν πάντων, εἰ σὺ ἰουδαῖος ὑπάρχων ἐθνικῶς καὶ οὐχὶ ἰουδαϊκῶς ζῇς, πῶς τὰ ἔθνη ἀναγκάζεις ἰουδαΐζειν;; — But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews?
Galatians 2:15: ^B weis raihtis <wistai> Iudaieis wisandans jah ni us þiudom frawaurhtai;; — ἡμεῖς φύσει ἰουδαῖοι καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἁμαρτωλοί,; — We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles,
Galatians 2:16: ^B aþþan witandans þatei ni wairþiþ garaihts manna us waurstwam witodis, alja þairh galaubein Iesuis Xristaus, jah weis in Xristau Iesua galaubidedum, ei garaihtai wairþaima us galaubeinai Xristaus Iesuis jah ni us waurstwam witodis; unte ni wairþiþ garaihts us waurstwam witodis ainhun leike.; — εἰδότες [δὲ] ὅτι οὐ δικαιοῦται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἔργων νόμου ἐὰν μὴ διὰ πίστεως ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς χριστὸν ἰησοῦν ἐπιστεύσαμεν, ἵνα δικαιωθῶμεν ἐκ πίστεως χριστοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων νόμου, ὅτι ἐξ ἔργων νόμου οὐ δικαιωθήσεται πᾶσα σάρξ.; — Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified.
Galatians 2:17: ^A . . . . sokjandans ei garaihtai domjaindau in Xristau, bigitanai sijum jas~silbans frawaurhtai, þannu Xristus frawaurhtais andbahts? nis~sijai.; — εἰ δὲ ζητοῦντες δικαιωθῆναι ἐν χριστῷ εὑρέθημεν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἁμαρτωλοί, ἆρα χριστὸς ἁμαρτίας διάκονος; μὴ γένοιτο.; — But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid.
Galatians 2:20: ^A Xristau miþushramiþs warþ, iþ liba nu ni þanaseiþs ik, iþ libaiþ in mis Xristus. aþþan þatei nu liba in leika, in galaubeinai liba sunus gudis, þis frijondins mik jah atgibandins sik silban faur mik.; — ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγώ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ χριστός: ὃ δὲ νῦν ζῶ ἐν σαρκί, ἐν πίστει ζῶ τῇ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντός με καὶ παραδόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ.; — I am crucified with Christ: neverthless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.
Galatians 2:21: ^A ni faurqiþa anstai gudis; unte jabai þairh witoþ garaihtei, aiþþau jah Xristus sware gaswalt.; — οὐκ ἀθετῶ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ: εἰ γὰρ διὰ νόμου δικαιοσύνη, ἄρα χριστὸς δωρεὰν ἀπέθανεν.; — I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.
Galatians 3:1: ^A O unfrodans Galateis! hvas izwis afhugida sunjai ni ufhausjan? izwizei faura augam Iesus Xristus faurameliþs was, in izwis ushramiþs?; — ὦ ἀνόητοι γαλάται, τίς ὑμᾶς ἐβάσκανεν, οἷς κατ' ὀφθαλμοὺς ἰησοῦς χριστὸς προεγράφη ἐσταυρωμένος;; — O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you?
Galatians 3:28: ^A nist Judaius nih Kreks, nist skalks nih freis, nist gumakund nih qinakund; unte allai jus ain sijuþ in Xristau Iesu.; — οὐκ ἔνι ἰουδαῖος οὐδὲ ἕλλην, οὐκ ἔνι δοῦλος οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερος, οὐκ ἔνι ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ: πάντες γὰρ ὑμεῖς εἷς ἐστε ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ.; — There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
Galatians 4:1: ^A Aþþan qiþa: swalaud melis swe arbinumja niuklahs ist, ni und waiht iusiza ist skalka, frauja allaize wisands;; — λέγω δέ, ἐφ' ὅσον χρόνον ὁ κληρονόμος νήπιός ἐστιν, οὐδὲν διαφέρει δούλου κύριος πάντων ὤν,; — Now I say, That the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all;
Galatians 4:7: ^A swaei ni þanaseiþs is skalks, <ak sunus; iþ> þande sunus, jah arbja gudis þairh Xristu.; — ὥστε οὐκέτι εἶ δοῦλος ἀλλὰ υἱός: εἰ δὲ υἱός, καὶ κληρονόμος διὰ θεοῦ.; — Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.
Galatians 4:8: ^A akei þan sweþauh ni kunnandans guþ, þaim þoei wistai ni sind guda skalkinodeduþ;; — ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν οὐκ εἰδότες θεὸν ἐδουλεύσατε τοῖς φύσει μὴ οὖσιν θεοῖς:; — Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods.
Galatians 4:12: ^A aþþan wairþaiþ swe ik, unte jah ik swe jus, broþrjus, bidja izwis. ni waiht mis gaskoþuþ.; — γίνεσθε ὡς ἐγώ, ὅτι κἀγὼ ὡς ὑμεῖς, ἀδελφοί, δέομαι ὑμῶν. οὐδέν με ἠδικήσατε:; — Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am; for I am as ye are: ye have not injured me at all.
Galatians 4:14: ^A jah fraistubnjai ana leika meinamma ni frakunþeduþ, ni andspiwuþ, ak swe aggelu gudis andnemuþ mik, swe Xristu Iesu.; — καὶ τὸν πειρασμὸν ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου οὐκ ἐξουθενήσατε οὐδὲ ἐξεπτύσατε, ἀλλὰ ὡς ἄγγελον θεοῦ ἐδέξασθέ με, ὡς χριστὸν ἰησοῦν.; — And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus.
Galatians 4:17: ^A aljanond izwis ni waila, ak usletan izwis wileina, ei im aljanoþ.; — ζηλοῦσιν ὑμᾶς οὐ καλῶς, ἀλλὰ ἐκκλεῖσαι ὑμᾶς θέλουσιν, ἵνα αὐτοὺς ζηλοῦτε.; — They zealously affect you, but not well; yea, they would exclude you, that ye might affect them.
Galatians 4:18: ^A aþþan goþ ist aljanon in godamma sinteino, jan~ni þatainei in þammei ik sijau andwairþs at izwis.; — καλὸν δὲ ζηλοῦσθαι ἐν καλῷ πάντοτε, καὶ μὴ μόνον ἐν τῷ παρεῖναί με πρὸς ὑμᾶς,; — But it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing, and not only when I am present with you.
Galatians 4:21: ^A qiþiþ mis, jus uf witoda wiljandans wisan, þata witoþ niu hauseiþ?; ^B qiþiþ mis, jus uf witoda wiljandans wisan, þata witoþ niu hauseiþ?; — λέγετέ μοι, οἱ ὑπὸ νόμον θέλοντες εἶναι, τὸν νόμον οὐκ ἀκούετε;; — Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the law?
Galatians 4:27: ^B gameliþ ist auk: sifai stairo so unbairandei, tarmei jah hropei so ni fitandei, unte managa barna þizos auþjons mais þau þizos aigandeins aban.; — γέγραπται γάρ, εὐφράνθητι, στεῖρα ἡ οὐ τίκτουσα: ῥῆξον καὶ βόησον, ἡ οὐκ ὠδίνουσα: ὅτι πολλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον ἢ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα.; — For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not: for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an husband.
Galatians 4:30: ^B akei hva qiþiþ þata gamelido? uswairp þizai þiujai jah þamma sunau izos; unte ni nimiþ arbi sunus þiujos miþ sunau frijaizos.; — ἀλλὰ τί λέγει ἡ γραφή; ἔκβαλε τὴν παιδίσκην καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς, οὐ γὰρ μὴ κληρονομήσει ὁ υἱὸς τῆς παιδίσκης μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἐλευθέρας.; — Nevertheless what saith the scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and her son: for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of the freewoman.
Galatians 4:31: ^B þannu nu, broþrjus, ni sijum þiujos barna, ak frijaizos; — διό, ἀδελφοί, οὐκ ἐσμὲν παιδίσκης τέκνα ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐλευθέρας.; — So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free.
Galatians 5:1: ^B Þammei freihalsa uns Xristus frijans brahta standaiþ nu <jah> ni aftra skalkinassaus jukuzja usþulaiþ.; — τῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ ἡμᾶς χριστὸς ἠλευθέρωσεν: στήκετε οὖν καὶ μὴ πάλιν ζυγῷ δουλείας ἐνέχεσθε.; — Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.
Galatians 5:2: ^B sai, ik Pawlus qiþa izwis þatei jabai bimaitiþ, Xristus izwis nist du botai.; — ἴδε ἐγὼ παῦλος λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν περιτέμνησθε χριστὸς ὑμᾶς οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει.; — Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing.
Galatians 5:6: ^B unte in Xristu Iesu nih bimait waiht gamag nih faurafilli, ak galaubeins þairh friaþwa waurstweiga.; — ἐν γὰρ χριστῷ ἰησοῦ οὔτε περιτομή τι ἰσχύει οὔτε ἀκροβυστία, ἀλλὰ πίστις δι' ἀγάπης ἐνεργουμένη.; — For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.
Galatians 5:7: ^B runnuþ waila; hvas izwis galatida sunjai ni ufhausjan?; — ἐτρέχετε καλῶς: τίς ὑμᾶς ἐνέκοψεν [τῇ] ἀληθείᾳ μὴ πείθεσθαι;; — Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?
Galatians 5:8: ^B so gakunds ni us þamma laþondin izwis ist.; — ἡ πεισμονὴ οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος ὑμᾶς.; — This persuasion cometh not of him that calleth you.
Galatians 5:10: ^B ik gatraua in izwis in fraujin þatei ni waiht aljis hugjiþ; aþþan sa drobjands izwis sa bairai þo wargiþa, sahvazuh saei sijai.; — ἐγὼ πέποιθα εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐν κυρίῳ ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄλλο φρονήσετε: ὁ δὲ ταράσσων ὑμᾶς βαστάσει τὸ κρίμα, ὅστις ἐὰν ᾖ.; — I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded: but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be.
Galatians 5:16: ^B aþþan qiþa ei ahmin gaggaiþ jah lustu leikis ni ustiuhaiþ.; — λέγω δέ, πνεύματι περιπατεῖτε καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκὸς οὐ μὴ τελέσητε.; — This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.
Galatians 5:17: ^A . . . . iþ ahma wiþra leik, þo nu sis misso andstandand, ei ni þishvah þatei wileiþ, þata taujiþ.; ^B unte leik gairneiþ wiþra ahman, iþ ahma wiþra leik, þo nu sis misso andstandand, ei ni þishvah þatei wileiþ, þata taujaiþ.; — ἡ γὰρ σὰρξ ἐπιθυμεῖ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα κατὰ τῆς σαρκός: ταῦτα γὰρ ἀλλήλοις ἀντίκειται, ἵνα μὴ ἃ ἐὰν θέλητε ταῦτα ποιῆτε.; — For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.
Galatians 5:18: ^A aþþan jabai ahmin tiuhanda, ni sijuþ uf witoda.; ^B aþþan jabai ahmin tiuhanda, ni sijuþ uf witoda.; — εἰ δὲ πνεύματι ἄγεσθε, οὐκ ἐστὲ ὑπὸ νόμον.; — But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.
Galatians 5:21: ^A neiþa, maurþra, drugkaneins, gabauros jah þata galeiko þaim, þatei faur<a>qiþa izwis, swe ju fauraqaþ, þatei þai þata swaleik taujandans þiudangardjos gudis arbjans ni wairþand.; ^B neiþa, maurþra, drugkaneins, gabauros jah þata galeiko þaim, þatei faur<a>qiþa izwis, swe ju fauraqaþ, þatei þai þata swaleik [ta]taujandans þiudangardjos gudis arbjans ni wairþand.; — φθόνοι, μέθαι, κῶμοι, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις, ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν καθὼς προεῖπον ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν.; — Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
Galatians 5:23: ^A qairrei, gahobains, swiknei; wiþra þo swaleika nist witoþ.; ^B qairrei, gahobains, swiknei; wiþra þo swaleika nist witoþ.; — πραΰτης, ἐγκράτεια: κατὰ τῶν τοιούτων οὐκ ἔστιν νόμος.; — Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.
Galatians 5:26: ^A ni wairþaima flautai, uns misso ushaitandans, misso in neiþa wisandans.; ^B ni wairþaima flautai, uns misso ushaitandans, misso in neiþa wisandans.; — μὴ γινώμεθα κενόδοξοι, ἀλλήλους προκαλούμενοι, ἀλλήλοις φθονοῦντες.; — Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another.
Galatians 6:3: ^A iþ jabai þugkeiþ hvas hva wisan, ni waiht wisands, sis silbin fraþjamarzeins ist.; ^B iþ jabai þugkeiþ hvas hva wisan, ni waiht wisands, sis silbin fraþjamarzeins ist.; — εἰ γὰρ δοκεῖ τις εἶναί τι μηδὲν ὤν, φρεναπατᾷ ἑαυτόν:; — For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself.
Galatians 6:4: ^A iþ waurstw sein silbins kiusai hvarjizuh, jah þan in sis silbin hvoftulja habai jah ni in anþaramma;; ^B iþ waurstw sein silbins kiusai hvarjizuh, jah þan in sis silbin hvoftulja habai jah ni in anþaramma;; — τὸ δὲ ἔργον ἑαυτοῦ δοκιμαζέτω ἕκαστος, καὶ τότε εἰς ἑαυτὸν μόνον τὸ καύχημα ἕξει καὶ οὐκ εἰς τὸν ἕτερον:; — But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.
Galatians 6:7: ^A ni wairþaiþ airzjai; guþ ni bilaikada. manna auk þatei saijiþ þata jah sneiþiþ.; ^B ni wairþaiþ airzjai; guþ ni bilaikada. manna auk þatei saiiþ þatuh jah sneiþiþ.; — μὴ πλανᾶσθε, θεὸς οὐ μυκτηρίζεται: ὃ γὰρ ἐὰν σπείρῃ ἄνθρωπος, τοῦτο καὶ θερίσει:; — Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.
Galatians 6:9: ^A aþþan þata godo taujandans ni wairþaima usgrudjans; unte at mel swesata sneiþam ni afmauidai.; ^B aþþan þata godo taujandans ni wairþaima usgrudjans; unte at mel swesata sneiþam ni afmauidai.; — τὸ δὲ καλὸν ποιοῦντες μὴ ἐγκακῶμεν, καιρῷ γὰρ ἰδίῳ θερίσομεν μὴ ἐκλυόμενοι.; — And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.
Galatians 6:12: ^A swa managai swe wileina samjan sis in leika, þai nauþjand izwis bimaitan, ei hveh wrakja galgins Xristaus ni winnaina.; ^B swa managai swe wileina samjan sis in leika, þai nauþjand izwis bimaitan, ei hveh wrakja galgins Xristaus ni winnaina.; — ὅσοι θέλουσιν εὐπροσωπῆσαι ἐν σαρκί, οὗτοι ἀναγκάζουσιν ὑμᾶς περιτέμνεσθαι, μόνον ἵνα τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ χριστοῦ μὴ διώκωνται:; — As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised; only lest they should suffer persecution for the cross of Christ.
Galatians 6:13: ^A niþ~þan sweþauh þai ize bimaitanai sind, witoþ fastand, ak wileina izwis bimaitan, ei in izwaramma leika hvopaina.; ^B nih þan sweþauh þai ize bimaitanai sind, witoþ fastand, ak wileina izwis bimaitan, ei in izwaramma leika hvopaina.; — οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάσσουσιν, ἀλλὰ θέλουσιν ὑμᾶς περιτέμνεσθαι ἵνα ἐν τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ σαρκὶ καυχήσωνται.; — For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.
Galatians 6:14: ^A iþ mis ni sijai hvopan ni in waihtai, niba in galgins fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, þairh þanei mis fairhvus ushramiþs ist jah ik fairhvau.; ^B iþ mis ni sijai hvopan ni in waihtai, niba in galgins fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, þairh þanei mis fairhvaus ushramiþs ist jah ik fairhvau.; — ἐμοὶ δὲ μὴ γένοιτο καυχᾶσθαι εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, δι' οὗ ἐμοὶ κόσμος ἐσταύρωται κἀγὼ κόσμῳ.; — But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.
Galatians 6:15: ^A unte ni bimait waiht ist, nih faurafilli, ak niuja gaskafts.; ^B unte nih bimait waiht ist, ni faurafilli, ak niuja gaskafts.; — οὔτε γὰρ περιτομή τί ἐστιν οὔτε ἀκροβυστία, ἀλλὰ καινὴ κτίσις.; — For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature.
Galatians 6:17: ^A þanamais arbaide ni ainshun mis gansjai: unte ik stakins Iesuis ana leika meinamma baira.; ^B þanamais arbaide ni ainshun mis gansjai: unte ik stakins fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus ana leika meinamma baira.; — τοῦ λοιποῦ κόπους μοι μηδεὶς παρεχέτω, ἐγὼ γὰρ τὰ στίγματα τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματί μου βαστάζω.; — From henceforth let no man trouble me: for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.
Philippians 1:17: ^B iþ þaiei us haifstai Xristu merjand, ni swiknaba, munandans sik aglons urraisjan bandjom meinaim.; — οἱ δὲ ἐξ ἐριθείας τὸν χριστὸν καταγγέλλουσιν, οὐχ ἁγνῶς, οἰόμενοι θλῖψιν ἐγείρειν τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου.; — But the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel.
Philippians 1:20: ^B bi usbeisnai jah wenai meinaim, unte ni in waihtai gaaiwiskoþs wairþa, ak in allai trauainai, swe sinteino jah nu, mikiljada Xristus in leika meinamma, jaþþe þairh libain jaþþe þairh dauþu.; — κατὰ τὴν ἀποκαραδοκίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα μου ὅτι ἐν οὐδενὶ αἰσχυνθήσομαι, ἀλλ' ἐν πάσῃ παρρησίᾳ ὡς πάντοτε καὶ νῦν μεγαλυνθήσεται χριστὸς ἐν τῷ σώματί μου, εἴτε διὰ ζωῆς εἴτε διὰ θανάτου.; — According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death.
Philippians 1:22: ^B iþ jabai liban in leika, þata mis akran waurstwis ist, jah hvaþar waljau ni kann.; — εἰ δὲ τὸ ζῆν ἐν σαρκί, τοῦτό μοι καρπὸς ἔργου: καὶ τί αἱρήσομαι οὐ γνωρίζω.; — But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose I wot not.
Philippians 1:28: ^B jah ni in waihtai afagidai fram þaim andastaþjam, þatei ist im ustaikneins fralustais, iþ izwis ganistais, jah þata fram guda.; — καὶ μὴ πτυρόμενοι ἐν μηδενὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀντικειμένων, ἥτις ἐστὶν αὐτοῖς ἔνδειξις ἀπωλείας, ὑμῶν δὲ σωτηρίας, καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ θεοῦ:; — And in nothing terrified by your adversaries: which is to them an evident token of perdition, but to you of salvation, and that of God.
Philippians 1:29: ^B izwis fragiban ist faur Xristu ni þatainei du imma galaubjan, ak jah þata faur ina winnan,; — ὅτι ὑμῖν ἐχαρίσθη τὸ ὑπὲρ χριστοῦ, οὐ μόνον τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πάσχειν,; — For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake;
Philippians 2:3: ^B ni waiht bi haifstai aiþþau lausai hauheinai, ak in allai hauneinai gahugdais anþar anþarana munands sis auhuman;; — μηδὲν κατ' ἐριθείαν μηδὲ κατὰ κενοδοξίαν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ ἀλλήλους ἡγούμενοι ὑπερέχοντας ἑαυτῶν,; — Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.
Philippians 2:4: ^B ni þo seina hvarjizuh mitondans, ak jah þo anþaraize hvarjizuh.; — μὴ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἕκαστος σκοποῦντες, ἀλλὰ [καὶ] τὰ ἑτέρων ἕκαστοι.; — Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.
Philippians 2:6: ^B saei in gudaskaunein wisands ni wulwa rahnida wisan sik galeiko guda,; — ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ,; — Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:
Philippians 2:7: ^B ak sik silban uslausida, wlit skalkis nimands, in galeikja manne waurþans,; — ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος: καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος; — But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:
Philippians 2:27: ^A jah auk siuks was nehva dauþau, akei guþ ina gaarmaida; aþþan ni þatainei ina, ak jah mik, ei gaurein ana gaurein ni habau.; ^B jah auk siuks was nehva dauþau, akei guþ ina gaarmaida; aþþan ni þatainei ina, ak jah mik, ei gaurein ana gaurein ni habau.; — καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησεν παραπλήσιον θανάτῳ: ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς ἠλέησεν αὐτόν, οὐκ αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμέ, ἵνα μὴ λύπην ἐπὶ λύπην σχῶ.; — For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him; and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.
Philippians 3:1: ^A Þata anþar, broþrjus meinai, faginoþ in fraujin; þo samona izwis meljan mis sweþauh ni latei, iþ izwis þwastiþa.; ^B Þata anþar, broþrjus meinai, faginoþ in fraujin; þo samona izwis meljan mis sweþauh ni latei, iþ izwis þwastiþa.; — τὸ λοιπόν, ἀδελφοί μου, χαίρετε ἐν κυρίῳ. τὰ αὐτὰ γράφειν ὑμῖν ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐκ ὀκνηρόν, ὑμῖν δὲ ἀσφαλές.; — Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe.
Philippians 3:3: ^A aþþan weis sium bimait, weis ahmin guda skalkinondans jah hvopandans in Xristau Iesu, jan~ni in leika gatrauam,; ^B aþþan weis sijum bimait, weis ahmin guda skalkinondans jah hvopandans in Xristau Iesu, jah ni in leika gatrauam,; — ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν ἡ περιτομή, οἱ πνεύματι θεοῦ λατρεύοντες καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐν σαρκὶ πεποιθότες,; — For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh.
Philippians 3:9: ^A jah bigitaidau in imma ni habands meina garaihtein, þo us witoda, akei þo þairh galaubein Xristaus Iesuis, sei us guda ist garaihtei ana galaubeinai,; ^B jah bigitaidau in imma ni habands meina garaihtein, þo us witoda, ak þairh galaubein Iesuis Xristaus, sei us guda ist garaihtei ana galaubeinai,; — καὶ εὑρεθῶ ἐν αὐτῷ, μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ νόμου ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ πίστεως χριστοῦ, τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει,; — And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:
Philippians 3:12: ^A ni þatei ju andnemjau aiþþau ju garaihts gadomiþs sijau, aþþan afargagga, ei gafahau in þammei gafahans warþ fram Xristau.; ^B ni þatei ju andnemjau aiþþau ju garaihts gadomiþs sijau, aþþan ik afargagga, ei gafahau in þammei gafahans warþ fram Xristau.; — οὐχ ὅτι ἤδη ἔλαβον ἢ ἤδη τετελείωμαι, διώκω δὲ εἰ καὶ καταλάβω, ἐφ' ᾧ καὶ κατελήμφθην ὑπὸ χριστοῦ [ἰησοῦ].; — Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus.
Philippians 3:13: ^A broþrjus, ik mik silban ni nauh man gafahan;; ^B broþrjus, ik mik silban ni nauh man gafahan;; — ἀδελφοί, ἐγὼ ἐμαυτὸν οὐ λογίζομαι κατειληφέναι: ἓν δέ, τὰ μὲν ὀπίσω ἐπιλανθανόμενος τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτεινόμενος,; — Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before,
Philippians 4:3: ^A jai jah þuk waliso bidja gajuko, niþais þos þozei miþarbaididedun mis in aiwaggeljon miþ Klaimaintau jah anþaraim gawaurstwam meinaim, þizeei namna sind in bokom libainais.; ^B jai jah þuk waliso bidja gajuko, niþais þos þozei miþarbaididedun mis in aiwaggeljon miþ Klemaintau jah anþaraim gawaurstwam meinaim, þizeei namna sind in bokom libainais.; — ναὶ ἐρωτῶ καὶ σέ, γνήσιε σύζυγε, συλλαμβάνου αὐταῖς, αἵτινες ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ συνήθλησάν μοι μετὰ καὶ κλήμεντος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν συνεργῶν μου, ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα ἐν βίβλῳ ζωῆς.; — And I intreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women which laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other my fellowlabourers, whose names are in the book of life.
Philippians 4:6: ^A ni waihtai maurnaiþ, ak in allai bidai jah aihtronai miþ awiliudam bidos izwaros kunþos sijaina . . . .; ^B ni waihtai maurnaiþ, ak in allai bidai jah aihtronai miþ awiliudam bidos izwaros kunþos sijaina at guda.; — μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε, ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει μετὰ εὐχαριστίας τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν γνωριζέσθω πρὸς τὸν θεόν.; — Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.
Philippians 4:11: ^B ni þatei bi þarbai qiþau, unte ik galaisida mik in þaimei im ganohiþs wisan.; — οὐχ ὅτι καθ' ὑστέρησιν λέγω, ἐγὼ γὰρ ἔμαθον ἐν οἷς εἰμι αὐτάρκης εἶναι.; — Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content.
Philippians 4:15: ^B aþþan wituþ jah jus, Filippisius, þatei in anastodeinai aiwaggeljons, þan usiddja af Makidonai, ni ain[n]ohun aikklesjono mis gamainida in raþjon gibos jah andanemis, alja jus ainai.; — οἴδατε δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς, φιλιππήσιοι, ὅτι ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ὅτε ἐξῆλθον ἀπὸ μακεδονίας, οὐδεμία μοι ἐκκλησία ἐκοινώνησεν εἰς λόγον δόσεως καὶ λήμψεως εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς μόνοι:; — Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only.
Philippians 4:17: ^B ni þatei gasokjau giba, ak gasokja akran . . . .; — οὐχ ὅτι ἐπιζητῶ τὸ δόμα, ἀλλὰ ἐπιζητῶ τὸν καρπὸν τὸν πλεονάζοντα εἰς λόγον ὑμῶν.; — Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to your account.
Colossians 1:9: ^B duþþe jah weis, fram þamma daga ei hausidedum, ni hveilaidedum faur izwis bidjandans jah aihtrondans, ei fullnaiþ kunþjis wiljins is in allai handugein jah frodein ahmeinai;; — διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἀφ' ἧς ἡμέρας ἠκούσαμεν, οὐ παυόμεθα ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν προσευχόμενοι καὶ αἰτούμενοι ἵνα πληρωθῆτε τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ συνέσει πνευματικῇ,; — For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding;
Colossians 1:23: ^A jabai sweþauh þairhwisiþ in galaubeinai gaþwastidai jah gatulgidai jah ni afwagidai af wenai aiwaggeljons, þoei hausideduþ, sei merida ist in alla gaskaft þo uf himina, þizozei warþ ik Pawlus andbahts;; ^B jabai sweþauh þairhwisiþ in galaubeinai gaþwastidai jah gatulgidai jah ni afwagidai af wenai aiwaggeljons, þoei hausideduþ, sei merida ist in alla gaskaft þo uf himina, þizozei warþ ik Pawlus andbahts;; — εἴ γε ἐπιμένετε τῇ πίστει τεθεμελιωμένοι καὶ ἑδραῖοι καὶ μὴ μετακινούμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ εὐαγγελίου οὗ ἠκούσατε, τοῦ κηρυχθέντος ἐν πάσῃ κτίσει τῇ ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν, οὗ ἐγενόμην ἐγὼ παῦλος διάκονος.; — If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister;
Colossians 2:16: ^B ni manna nu izwis bidomjai in mata aiþþau in draggka aiþþau in dailai dagis dulþais aiþþau fulliþe aiþþau sabbatum,; — μὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει καὶ ἐν πόσει ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νεομηνίας ἢ σαββάτων,; — Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days:
Colossians 2:18: ^B ni hvashun izwis gajiukai, wiljands in hauneinai jah blotinassau aggile þatei ni sahv ushafjands sik, sware ufblesans fram fraþja leikis seinis,; — μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς καταβραβευέτω θέλων ἐν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καὶ θρησκείᾳ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἃ ἑόρακεν ἐμβατεύων, εἰκῇ φυσιούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ νοὸς τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ,; — Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind,
Colossians 2:19: ^B jah ni habands haubiþ, us þammei all leik þairh gawissins jah gabindos auknando jah þeihando wahseiþ du wahstau gudis.; — καὶ οὐ κρατῶν τὴν κεφαλήν, ἐξ οὗ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα διὰ τῶν ἁφῶν καὶ συνδέσμων ἐπιχορηγούμενον καὶ συμβιβαζόμενον αὔξει τὴν αὔξησιν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God.
Colossians 2:21: ^A ni teikais, nih atsnarpjais, nih kausjais!; ^B ni teikais, ni atsnarpjais, ni kausjais!; — μὴ ἅψῃ μηδὲ γεύσῃ μηδὲ θίγῃς,; — (Touch not; taste not; handle not;
Colossians 2:23: ^A þoei sind sweþauh waurd habandona handugeins [þuhtaus] in fastubnja jah hauneinai hairtins jah unfreideinai leikis, ni in sweriþo hvizai du soþa leikis.; ^B þoei sind sweþauh waurd habandona handugeins [þuhtaus] in fastubnja jah hauneinai hairtins jah unfreidei<nai> leikis, ni in sweriþo hvizai du soþa leikis.; — ἅτινά ἐστιν λόγον μὲν ἔχοντα σοφίας ἐν ἐθελοθρησκίᾳ καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ [καὶ] ἀφειδίᾳ σώματος, οὐκ ἐν τιμῇ τινι πρὸς πλησμονὴν τῆς σαρκός.; — Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in will worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body: not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh.
Colossians 3:2: ^A þaimei iupa sind fraþjaiþ, ni þaim þoei ana airþai sind.; ^B þaimei iupa sind fraþjaiþ, ni þaim þoei ana airþai sind.; — τὰ ἄνω φρονεῖτε, μὴ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς:; — Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth.
Colossians 3:8: ^A iþ nu aflagjiþ jah jus þo alla, hatis, þwairhein, unselein, anaqiss, aglaitiwaurdein; us munþa izwaramma ni [ni] . . . .; ^B iþ nu aflagjiþ jah jus þo alla, hatis, þwairhein, unselein, anaqiss, aglaitiwaurdein; us munþa izwaramma ni usgaggai.; — νυνὶ δὲ ἀπόθεσθε καὶ ὑμεῖς τὰ πάντα, ὀργήν, θυμόν, κακίαν, βλασφημίαν, αἰσχρολογίαν ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν:; — But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth.
Colossians 3:9: ^B ni liugaiþ izwis misso, afslaupjandans izwis þana fairnjan mannan miþ tojam is,; — μὴ ψεύδεσθε εἰς ἀλλήλους, ἀπεκδυσάμενοι τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον σὺν ταῖς πράξεσιν αὐτοῦ,; — Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds;
Colossians 3:10: ^B jah gahamoþ niujamma, þamma ananiwidin du ufkunþja bi frisahtai þis, saei gaskop ina;; — καὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι τὸν νέον τὸν ἀνακαινούμενον εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν κατ' εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτόν,; — And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him:
Colossians 3:11: ^B þarei nist Kreks jah Judaius, bimait jah faurafilli, barbarus jah Skwþus, skalks jah freis, ak alla jah in allaim Xristus.; — ὅπου οὐκ ἔνι ἕλλην καὶ ἰουδαῖος, περιτομὴ καὶ ἀκροβυστία, βάρβαρος, σκύθης, δοῦλος, ἐλεύθερος, ἀλλὰ [τὰ] πάντα καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν χριστός.; — Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all.
Colossians 3:19: ^B wairos, frijoþ qenins izwaros jah ni sijaiþ baitrai wiþra þos.; — οἱ ἄνδρες, ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ μὴ πικραίνεσθε πρὸς αὐτάς.; — Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them.
Colossians 3:21: ^B jus attans, ni gramjaiþ barna izwara du þwairhein, ei ni wairþaina in unlustau.; — οἱ πατέρες, μὴ ἐρεθίζετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἀθυμῶσιν.; — Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged.
Colossians 3:22: ^B þewisa, ufhausjaiþ bi all <þaim bi> leika fraujam, ni in augam skalkinondans, swe mannam samjandans, ak in ainfalþein hairtins, ogandans guþ.; — οἱ δοῦλοι, ὑπακούετε κατὰ πάντα τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις, μὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοδουλίᾳ ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι, ἀλλ' ἐν ἁπλότητι καρδίας, φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον.; — Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh; not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but in singleness of heart, fearing God;
Colossians 3:23: ^B þishvah þatei taujaiþ, us saiwalai waurkjaiþ swe fraujin, ni mannam,; — ὃ ἐὰν ποιῆτε, ἐκ ψυχῆς ἐργάζεσθε, ὡς τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις,; — And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men;
Colossians 3:24: ^B witandans þatei af fraujin nimiþ andalauni arbjis; unte fraujin Xristau skalkinoþ.; — εἰδότες ὅτι ἀπὸ κυρίου ἀπολήμψεσθε τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν τῆς κληρονομίας. τῷ κυρίῳ χριστῷ δουλεύετε:; — Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ.
Colossians 3:25: ^B sa auk skaþaila andnimiþ þatei skoþ, jah nist wiljahalþein at guda.; — ὁ γὰρ ἀδικῶν κομίσεται ὃ ἠδίκησεν, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν προσωπολημψία.; — But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons.
Thessalonians I 2:13: ^B duþe jah weis awiliudom guda unsweibandans, unte nimandans at uns waurd hauseinais gudis andnemuþ ni swaswe waurd manne, ak swaswe ist sunjaba waurd gudis, þatei jah waurkei<þ> in izwis juzei galaubeiþ.; — καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῷ θεῷ ἀδιαλείπτως, ὅτι παραλαβόντες λόγον ἀκοῆς παρ' ἡμῶν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐδέξασθε οὐ λόγον ἀνθρώπων ἀλλὰ καθώς ἐστιν ἀληθῶς λόγον θεοῦ, ὃς καὶ ἐνεργεῖται ἐν ὑμῖν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν.; — For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe.
Thessalonians I 2:15: ^B þaiei jah fraujin usqemun Iesua jah swesaim praufetum jah uns frawrekun jah guda ni galeikandans jah allaim mannam andaneiþans sind,; — τῶν καὶ τὸν κύριον ἀποκτεινάντων ἰησοῦν καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐκδιωξάντων, καὶ θεῷ μὴ ἀρεσκόντων, καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐναντίων,; — Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men:
Thessalonians I 2:17: ^B aþþan weis, broþrjus, gaain[an]aidai af izwis du mela hveilos, andwairþja ni hairtin, ufarassau sniumidedum andaugi izwar[a] gasaihvan in managamma lustau.; — ἡμεῖς δέ, ἀδελφοί, ἀπορφανισθέντες ἀφ' ὑμῶν πρὸς καιρὸν ὥρας, προσώπῳ οὐ καρδίᾳ, περισσοτέρως ἐσπουδάσαμεν τὸ πρόσωπον ὑμῶν ἰδεῖν ἐν πολλῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ.; — But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more abundantly to see your face with great desire.
Thessalonians I 2:19: ^B hva auk ist unsara wens aiþþau faheþs aiþþau waips hvoftuljos, niu jus in andwairþja fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus in is quma?; — τίς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἐλπὶς ἢ χαρὰ ἢ στέφανος καυχήσεως – ἢ οὐχὶ καὶ ὑμεῖς – ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ;; — For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming?
Thessalonians I 3:1: ^B In þizei ju ni usþulandans þanamais, galeikaida uns ei biliþanai weseima in Aþeinim ainai.; — διὸ μηκέτι στέγοντες εὐδοκήσαμεν καταλειφθῆναι ἐν ἀθήναις μόνοι,; — Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to be left at Athens alone;
Thessalonians I 3:3: ^B ei ni ainshun afagjaidau in þaim aggwiþom; silbans auk wituþ þatei du þamma satidai sijum.; — τὸ μηδένα σαίνεσθαι ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν ταύταις. αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴδατε ὅτι εἰς τοῦτο κείμεθα:; — That no man should be moved by these afflictions: for yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto.
Thessalonians I 3:5: ^B duþþe jah ik ju ni usþulan<d>s insandida du ufkunnan galaubein izwara, ibai aufto usfaifraisi izwis sa fraisands jah sware wairþai arbaiþs unsara.; — διὰ τοῦτο κἀγὼ μηκέτι στέγων ἔπεμψα εἰς τὸ γνῶναι τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν, μή πως ἐπείρασεν ὑμᾶς ὁ πειράζων καὶ εἰς κενὸν γένηται ὁ κόπος ἡμῶν.; — For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and our labour be in vain.
Thessalonians I 4:5: ^B ni in gairunja lustaus, swaswe jah þiudos þozei ni kunnun guþ,; — μὴ ἐν πάθει ἐπιθυμίας καθάπερ καὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ εἰδότα τὸν θεόν,; — Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know not God:
Thessalonians I 4:6: ^B ei hvas ni ufargaggai nih bi faihu _ol_ broþar seinana, unte fraweitands frauja ist allaize, swaswe jah fauraqeþum izwis jah weitwodidedum.; — τὸ μὴ ὑπερβαίνειν καὶ πλεονεκτεῖν ἐν τῷ πράγματι τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, διότι ἔκδικος κύριος περὶ πάντων τούτων, καθὼς καὶ προείπαμεν ὑμῖν καὶ διεμαρτυράμεθα.; — That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter: because that the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified.
Thessalonians I 4:7: ^B unte ni laþoda uns guþ du unhrainiþai, ak in weihiþa.; — οὐ γὰρ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ ἀλλ' ἐν ἁγιασμῷ.; — For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness.
Thessalonians I 4:8: ^B inuh þis nu saei ufbrikiþ, ni mann ufbrikiþ, ak guda, saei gaf ahman seinana weihana izwis.; — τοιγαροῦν ὁ ἀθετῶν οὐκ ἄνθρωπον ἀθετεῖ ἀλλὰ τὸν θεὸν τὸν [καὶ] διδόντα τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ τὸ ἅγιον εἰς ὑμᾶς.; — He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit.
Thessalonians I 4:9: ^B aþþan bi broþrulubon ni þaurbum meljan izwis, unte silbans jus at guda uslaisidai sijuþ du frijon izwis misso.; — περὶ δὲ τῆς φιλαδελφίας οὐ χρείαν ἔχετε γράφειν ὑμῖν, αὐτοὶ γὰρ ὑμεῖς θεοδίδακτοί ἐστε εἰς τὸ ἀγαπᾶν ἀλλήλους:; — But as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another.
Thessalonians I 4:12: ^B ei gaggaiþ gafehaba du þaim þaiei uta sind jah ni ainishun hvis þaurbeiþ.; — ἵνα περιπατῆτε εὐσχημόνως πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω καὶ μηδενὸς χρείαν ἔχητε.; — That ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and that ye may have lack of nothing.
Thessalonians I 4:13: ^B aþþan ni wileima izwis unweisans, broþrjus, bi þans anaslepandans, ei ni saurgaiþ swe þai anþarai þaiei ni haband wen.; — οὐ θέλομεν δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, περὶ τῶν κοιμωμένων, ἵνα μὴ λυπῆσθε καθὼς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα.; — But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.
Thessalonians I 4:15: ^B þatuþ~þan izwis qiþam in waurda fraujins, þatei weis þai libandans, þai bilaibidans in quma fraujins ni bisniwam faur þans anaslepandans;; — τοῦτο γὰρ ὑμῖν λέγομεν ἐν λόγῳ κυρίου, ὅτι ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες οἱ περιλειπόμενοι εἰς τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ κυρίου οὐ μὴ φθάσωμεν τοὺς κοιμηθέντας:; — For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep.
Thessalonians I 5:1: ^B Aþþan bi þo þeihsa jah mela, broþrjus, ni þaurbum ei izwis meljaima;; — περὶ δὲ τῶν χρόνων καὶ τῶν καιρῶν, ἀδελφοί, οὐ χρείαν ἔχετε ὑμῖν γράφεσθαι,; — But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you.
Thessalonians I 5:3: ^B þan qiþand: gawairþi jah tulgiþa, þanuh unweniggo ins biqimiþ fralusts swaswe sair qiþuhafton, jah ni unþaþliuhand.; — ὅταν λέγωσιν, εἰρήνη καὶ ἀσφάλεια, τότε αἰφνίδιος αὐτοῖς ἐφίσταται ὄλεθρος ὥσπερ ἡ ὠδὶν τῇ ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσῃ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐκφύγωσιν.; — For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape.
Thessalonians I 5:4: ^B aþþan jus, broþrjus, ni sijuþ in riqiza, ei sa dags izwis swe þiubs gafahai;; — ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀδελφοί, οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σκότει, ἵνα ἡ ἡμέρα ὑμᾶς ὡς κλέπτης καταλάβῃ,; — But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.
Thessalonians I 5:5: ^B unte allai jus sunjus liuhadis sijuþ jah sunjus dagis; ni siuþ nahts ni riqizis.; — πάντες γὰρ ὑμεῖς υἱοὶ φωτός ἐστε καὶ υἱοὶ ἡμέρας. οὐκ ἐσμὲν νυκτὸς οὐδὲ σκότους:; — Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness.
Thessalonians I 5:6: ^B þannu nu ni slepaima swe þai anþarai, ak wakaima jah warai sijaima;; — ἄρα οὖν μὴ καθεύδωμεν ὡς οἱ λοιποί, ἀλλὰ γρηγορῶμεν καὶ νήφωμεν.; — Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober.
Thessalonians I 5:9: ^B unte ni satida uns guþ in hatis, ak du gafreideinai ganistais, þairh fraujan unsarana Iesu Xristu,; — ὅτι οὐκ ἔθετο ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς εἰς ὀργὴν ἀλλὰ εἰς περιποίησιν σωτηρίας διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ,; — For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,
Thessalonians I 5:19: ^B ahman ni afhvapjaiþ.; — τὸ πνεῦμα μὴ σβέννυτε,; — Quench not the Spirit.
Thessalonians I 5:20: ^B praufetjam ni frakunneiþ.; — προφητείας μὴ ἐξουθενεῖτε:; — Despise not prophesyings.
Thessalonians II 1:8: ^A in funins lauhmunjai gibandi<n>s fraweit ni kunnandam guþ jah ni ufhausjandam aiwaggeljon fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus,; — ἐν πυρὶ φλογός, διδόντος ἐκδίκησιν τοῖς μὴ εἰδόσιν θεὸν καὶ τοῖς μὴ ὑπακούουσιν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ,; — In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
Thessalonians II 2:2: ^A du ni sprauto wagjan izwis fram ahin nih drobnan, nih þairh ahman nih þairh waurda nih þairh aipistaulein swe þairh uns, <swe> þatei instandai dags Xristaus.; — εἰς τὸ μὴ ταχέως σαλευθῆναι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ νοὸς μηδὲ θροεῖσθαι μήτε διὰ πνεύματος μήτε διὰ λόγου μήτε δι' ἐπιστολῆς ὡς δι' ἡμῶν, ὡς ὅτι ἐνέστηκεν ἡ ἡμέρα τοῦ κυρίου.; — That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.
Thessalonians II 2:3: ^A ni hvashun izwis usluto hvamma haidau, unte niba qimiþ afstass faurþis, jah andhulids wairþai manna frawaurhtais, sunus fralustais,; — μή τις ὑμᾶς ἐξαπατήσῃ κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον: ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ ἔλθῃ ἡ ἀποστασία πρῶτον καὶ ἀποκαλυφθῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἀνομίας, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας,; — Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;
Thessalonians II 3:2: ^B jah ei uslausjaindau af gastojanaim jah ubilaim mannam; ni auk ist allaim galaubeins.; — καὶ ἵνα ῥυσθῶμεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀτόπων καὶ πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων: οὐ γὰρ πάντων ἡ πίστις.; — And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for all men have not faith.
Thessalonians II 3:6: ^B aþþan anabiudam izwis, broþrjus, in namin fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, ei gaskaidaiþ izwis af allamma broþre hvairbandane ungatassaba jah ni bi anafilham þoei andnemuþ at uns.; — παραγγέλλομεν δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου [ἡμῶν] ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, στέλλεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀδελφοῦ ἀτάκτως περιπατοῦντος καὶ μὴ κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ἣν παρελάβοσαν παρ' ἡμῶν.; — Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us.
Thessalonians II 3:7: ^A . . . . ist galeikon unsis, unte ni ungatewidai wesum in izwis,; ^B silbans auk kunnuþ hvaiwa skuld ist galeikon unsis, unte ni ungatewidai wesum in izwis,; — αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴδατε πῶς δεῖ μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς, ὅτι οὐκ ἠτακτήσαμεν ἐν ὑμῖν; — For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you;
Thessalonians II 3:8: ^A nih arwjo hlaib matidedum at hvamma, ak winnandans in arbaidai naht jah daga waurkjandans, ei ni kauridedeima hvana izwara.; ^B ni arwjo hlaib matidedum at hvamma, ak winnandans arbaidai naht jah daga waurkjandans, ei ni kauridedeima hvana izwara.; — οὐδὲ δωρεὰν ἄρτον ἐφάγομεν παρά τινος, ἀλλ' ἐν κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἐργαζόμενοι πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἐπιβαρῆσαί τινα ὑμῶν:; — Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought; but wrought with labour and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you:
Thessalonians II 3:9: ^A ni þatei ni habaidedeima waldufni, ak ei uns silbans du frisahtai gebeima <izwis> du galeikon unsis.; ^B ni þatei ni habaidedeima waldufni, ak ei uns silbans du frisahtai gebeima <izwis> du galeikon unsis.; — οὐχ ὅτι οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἑαυτοὺς τύπον δῶμεν ὑμῖν εἰς τὸ μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς.; — Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us.
Thessalonians II 3:10: ^A jah auk þan wesum at izwis, þata izwis anabudum, ei jabai hvas ni wili waurkjan, nih matjai.; ^B jah auk þan wesum at izwis, þata izwis anabudum, ei jabai hvas ni wili waurkjan, ni matjai.; — καὶ γὰρ ὅτε ἦμεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, τοῦτο παρηγγέλλομεν ὑμῖν, ὅτι εἴ τις οὐ θέλει ἐργάζεσθαι μηδὲ ἐσθιέτω.; — For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat.
Thessalonians II 3:11: ^A hausjam auk sumans hvairbandans in izwis ungatassaba, ni waiht waurkjandans, ak fairweitjandans.; ^B hausjam auk sumans hvairbandans in izwis ungatassaba, ni waiht waurkjandans, ak fairweitjandans.; — ἀκούομεν γάρ τινας περιπατοῦντας ἐν ὑμῖν ἀτάκτως, μηδὲν ἐργαζομένους ἀλλὰ περιεργαζομένους:; — For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies.
Thessalonians II 3:13: ^A aþþan jus, broþrjus, ni wairþaiþ usgrudjans waila taujandans.; ^B aþþan jus, broþrjus, ni wairþaiþ usgrudjans waila taujandans.; — ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀδελφοί, μὴ ἐγκακήσητε καλοποιοῦντες.; — But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing.
Thessalonians II 3:14: ^A iþ jabai hvas ni ufhausjai waurda unsaramma þairh þos bokos, þana gatarhjaiþ; ni blandaiþ izwis miþ imma, ei gaskamai sik.; ^B iþ jabai hvas ni ufhausjai waurda unsaramma þairh þos bokos, þana gatarhjaiþ; ni blandaiþ izwis miþ imma, ei gaskamai sik.; — εἰ δέ τις οὐχ ὑπακούει τῷ λόγῳ ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς, τοῦτον σημειοῦσθε, μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι αὐτῷ, ἵνα ἐντραπῇ:; — And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed.
Thessalonians II 3:15: ^A jan~ni swaswe fijand ina rahnjaiþ, ak talzjaiþ swe broþar.; ^B jah ni swaswe fijand ina rahnjaiþ, ak talzjaiþ swe broþar.; — καὶ μὴ ὡς ἐχθρὸν ἡγεῖσθε, ἀλλὰ νουθετεῖτε ὡς ἀδελφόν.; — Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.
Timothy I 1:3: ^A swaswe baþ þuk saljan in Aifaison galeiþands Makedonais, ei faurbiudais sumaim ei anþarleiko ni laisjaina,; ^B swaswe baþ þuk saljan in Aifaison galeiþan<d>s Makidonais, ei faurbiudais sumaim ei anþarleiko ni laisjaina,; — καθὼς παρεκάλεσά σε προσμεῖναι ἐν ἐφέσῳ πορευόμενος εἰς μακεδονίαν, ἵνα παραγγείλῃς τισὶν μὴ ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν; — As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some that they teach no other doctrine,
Timothy I 1:4: ^A niþ~þan atsaihvaina spille jah gabaurþiwaurde andalausaize, þoei soknim andstaldand mais þau timreinai gudis þizai wisand<e>in in galaubeinai.; ^B niþ~þan atsaihvaina spille jah gabaurþiwaurde andilausaize, þoei soknim andstaldand mais þau timreinai gudis þizai wisandein in galaubeinai.; — μηδὲ προσέχειν μύθοις καὶ γενεαλογίαις ἀπεράντοις, αἵτινες ἐκζητήσεις παρέχουσιν μᾶλλον ἢ οἰκονομίαν θεοῦ τὴν ἐν πίστει:; — Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do.
Timothy I 1:7: ^A wiljandans wisan witodalaisarjos, nih fraþjandans nih hva rodjand nih bi hva stiurjand.; ^B wiljandans wisan witodalaisarjos, ni fraþjandans ni hva rodjand nih bi hva stiurjand.; — θέλοντες εἶναι νομοδιδάσκαλοι, μὴ νοοῦντες μήτε ἃ λέγουσιν μήτε περὶ τίνων διαβεβαιοῦνται.; — Desiring to be teachers of the law; understanding neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm.
Timothy I 1:9: ^A witands þatei garaihtamma nist witoþ satiþ, ak witodalausaim jah untalaim jah unsibjaim jah frawaurhtaim jah unairknaim jah usweihaim, attans bliggwandam jah aiþeins . . . .; ^B witan<d>s þatei garaihtamma witoþ nist satiþ, ak witodalausaim jah untalaim jah unsibjaim jah frawaurhtaim jah unairknaim jah usweihaim, attans bliggwandam jah aiþeins bliggwandam, mannans maurþrjandam,; — εἰδὼς τοῦτο, ὅτι δικαίῳ νόμος οὐ κεῖται, ἀνόμοις δὲ καὶ ἀνυποτάκτοις, ἀσεβέσι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοῖς, ἀνοσίοις καὶ βεβήλοις, πατρολῴαις καὶ μητρολῴαις, ἀνδροφόνοις,; — Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers,
Timothy I 1:20: ^A þizeei ist Hwmainaius jah Alaiksandrus, þanzei anafalh Satanin, ei gatalzjaindau [jah] ni wajamerjan.; ^B þizeei ist Hwmainaius jah Alaiksandrus, þanzei anafalh Satanin, ei gatalzjaindau ni wajamerjan.; — ὧν ἐστιν ὑμέναιος καὶ ἀλέξανδρος, οὓς παρέδωκα τῷ σατανᾷ ἵνα παιδευθῶσιν μὴ βλασφημεῖν.; — Of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.
Timothy I 2:7: ^A du þammei gasatiþs im ik merjands jah apaustaulus, sunja qiþa in Xristau, ni liuga, laisareis þiudo in galaubeinai jas~sunjai.; ^B du þammei gasatiþs im ik merjands jah apaustaulus, sunja qiþa in Xristau, ni liuga, laisareis þiudo in galaubeinai jah sunjai.; — εἰς ὃ ἐτέθην ἐγὼ κῆρυξ καὶ ἀπόστολος – ἀλήθειαν λέγω, οὐ ψεύδομαι – διδάσκαλος ἐθνῶν ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ.; — Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.
Timothy I 2:9: ^A samaleiko jah qinons in gafeteinai hrainjai miþ gariud_n jah inahein fetjandeins sik, ni in flahtom aiþþau gulþa aiþþau marikreitum aiþþau wastjom galaubaim,; ^B samaleiko jah qinons in gafeteinai hrainjai miþ gariudein jah inahein fetjandeins sik, ni in flahtom aiþþau gulþa aiþþau marikreitum aiþþau wastjom gal<a>ubaim,; — ὡσαύτως [καὶ] γυναῖκας ἐν καταστολῇ κοσμίῳ μετὰ αἰδοῦς καὶ σωφροσύνης κοσμεῖν ἑαυτάς, μὴ ἐν πλέγμασιν καὶ χρυσίῳ ἢ μαργαρίταις ἢ ἱματισμῷ πολυτελεῖ,; — In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;
Timothy I 2:12: ^A iþ galaisjan qinon ni uslaubja, nih fraujinon faura waira, ak wisan in þahainai.; ^B iþ galaisjan qinon ni uslaubja, ni fraujinon faura waira, ak wisan in þahainai.; — διδάσκειν δὲ γυναικὶ οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω, οὐδὲ αὐθεντεῖν ἀνδρός, ἀλλ' εἶναι ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ.; — But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
Timothy I 2:14: ^A jah Adam ni warþ uslutoþs, iþ qino uslutoda in missadedai warþ.; ^B jah Adam ni warþ uslutoþs, iþ qino uslutoda in missadedai warþ.; — καὶ ἀδὰμ οὐκ ἠπατήθη, ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἐξαπατηθεῖσα ἐν παραβάσει γέγονεν.; — And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.
Timothy I 3:3: ^A ni wein_s, nis~slahuls, ak sutis, [qairrus], ni sakuls, ni faihufriks,; ^B nih weinnas, ni slahals, ak sutis, [airkn[i]s], ni sakuls, ni faihufriks,; — μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, ἀλλὰ ἐπιεικῆ, ἄμαχον, ἀφιλάργυρον,; — Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous;
Timothy I 3:5: ^A iþ jabai hvas seinamma garda fauragaggan ni mag, hvaiwa aikklesjon gudis gakaroþ?; — εἰ δέ τις τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου προστῆναι οὐκ οἶδεν, πῶς ἐκκλησίας θεοῦ ἐπιμελήσεται;; — (For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?)
Timothy I 3:6: ^A nih niujasatidana, ibai aufto ufarhauhiþs in stauai atdriusai unhulþins.; — μὴ νεόφυτον, ἵνα μὴ τυφωθεὶς εἰς κρίμα ἐμπέσῃ τοῦ διαβόλου.; — Not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the devil.
Timothy I 3:7: ^A skal auk is weitwodiþa goda haban fram þaim uta, ei ni atdriusai in idweit jah hlamma unhulþins.; — δεῖ δὲ καὶ μαρτυρίαν καλὴν ἔχειν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν ἐμπέσῃ καὶ παγίδα τοῦ διαβόλου.; — Moreover he must have a good report of them which are without; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil.
Timothy I 3:8: ^A jah swa diakaununs gariudans, nih faihufrikans, ni weina filu haftjandans, nih aglaitgastaldans,; — διακόνους ὡσαύτως σεμνούς, μὴ διλόγους, μὴ οἴνῳ πολλῷ προσέχοντας, μὴ αἰσχροκερδεῖς,; — Likewise must the deacons be grave, not doubletongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre;
Timothy I 3:11: ^A qinons samaleiko gariudos, ni diabulos, gafaurjos, triggwos in allamma.; — γυναῖκας ὡσαύτως σεμνάς, μὴ διαβόλους, νηφαλίους, πιστὰς ἐν πᾶσιν.; — Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things.
Timothy I 4:4: ^A unte all gaskaftais gudis goþ jah ni waiht du uswaurpai miþ awiliudam andnuman;; ^B unte all gaskaftais gudis goþ jah ni waiht du uswaurpai miþ awiliudam andnuman;; — ὅτι πᾶν κτίσμα θεοῦ καλόν, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀπόβλητον μετὰ εὐχαριστίας λαμβανόμενον,; — For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving:
Timothy I 4:12: ^B ni manna þeinai jundai frakunni, ak frisahts sijais þaim galaubjandam in waurda, in usmeta, in friaþwai, in galaubeinai, in swikniþai.; — μηδείς σου τῆς νεότητος καταφρονείτω, ἀλλὰ τύπος γίνου τῶν πιστῶν ἐν λόγῳ, ἐν ἀναστροφῇ, ἐν ἀγάπῃ, ἐν πίστει, ἐν ἁγνείᾳ.; — Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.
Timothy I 4:14: ^B ni sijais unkarja þizos in þus anstais, sei gibana warþ þus þairh praufetjans afar analageinai handiwe praizbwtairei<n>s.; — μὴ ἀμέλει τοῦ ἐν σοὶ χαρίσματος, ὃ ἐδόθη σοι διὰ προφητείας μετὰ ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου.; — Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.
Timothy I 5:1: ^B Seneigana ni andbeitais, ak gaþlaih swe attin, juggans swe broþruns;; — πρεσβυτέρῳ μὴ ἐπιπλήξῃς, ἀλλὰ παρακάλει ὡς πατέρα, νεωτέρους ὡς ἀδελφούς,; — Rebuke not an elder, but intreat him as a father; and the younger men as brethren;
Timothy I 5:8: ^A aþþan jabai hvas swesaim þishun ingardjam ni gaþlaihiþ, galaubein inwidiþ jah ist ungalaubjandin wairsiza.; ^B aþþan jabai hvas swesaim þishun ingardjam ni gaþlaihiþ, galaubein inwidiþ jah ist ungalaubjandin wairsiza.; — εἰ δέ τις τῶν ἰδίων καὶ μάλιστα οἰκείων οὐ προνοεῖ, τὴν πίστιν ἤρνηται καὶ ἔστιν ἀπίστου χείρων.; — But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel.
Timothy I 5:9: ^A widuwo gawaljaidau ni mins saihs tigum jere, sei wesi ainis abins qens,; ^B widuwo gawaljaidau ni mins saihs tigum jere, sei wesi ainis abins qens,; — χήρα καταλεγέσθω μὴ ἔλαττον ἐτῶν ἑξήκοντα γεγονυῖα, ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς γυνή,; — Let not a widow be taken into the number under threescore years old, having been the wife of one man.
Timothy I 5:13: ^A aþþan samana jah unwaurstwons laisjand sik þairhgaggan gardins, aþþan ni þatain unwaurstwons, ak jah unfaurjos jah fairweitjandeins, rodjandeins þoei ni skulda sind.; — ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἀργαὶ μανθάνουσιν, περιερχόμεναι τὰς οἰκίας, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀργαὶ ἀλλὰ καὶ φλύαροι καὶ περίεργοι, λαλοῦσαι τὰ μὴ δέοντα.; — And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not.
Timothy I 5:16: ^A . . . . widuwons, andbahtjai im, jah ni kaurjaidau aikklesjo, ei þaim bi sunjai . . . .; — εἴ τις πιστὴ ἔχει χήρας, ἐπαρκείτω αὐταῖς, καὶ μὴ βαρείσθω ἡ ἐκκλησία, ἵνα ταῖς ὄντως χήραις ἐπαρκέσῃ.; — If any man or woman that believeth have widows, let them relieve them, and let not the church be charged; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed.
Timothy I 5:18: ^A qaþ auk gameleins: auhsau þriskandin munþ ni faurwaipjais; jah: wairþs sa waurstwa mizdons is.; — λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφή, βοῦν ἀλοῶντα οὐ φιμώσεις: καί, ἄξιος ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ.; — For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his reward.
Timothy I 5:19: ^A bi praizbwtairein wroh ni andnimais, niba in andwairþja twa<d>dje aiþþau þrije weitwode.; — κατὰ πρεσβυτέρου κατηγορίαν μὴ παραδέχου, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ ἐπὶ δύο ἢ τριῶν μαρτύρων.; — Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or three witnesses.
Timothy I 5:21: ^A weitwodja in andwairþja gudis jah fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus jah þize gawalidane aggile, ei þata fastais inu faurdomein, ni waiht taujands bi wiljahalþein.; — διαμαρτύρομαι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν ἀγγέλων, ἵνα ταῦτα φυλάξῃς χωρὶς προκρίματος, μηδὲν ποιῶν κατὰ πρόσκλισιν.; — I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality.
Timothy I 5:22: ^A handuns sprauto ni mannhun lagjais, ni gamainja siais frawaurhtim framaþjaim; þuk silban swiknana fastais.; ^B handuns sprauto ni man<n>hun lagjais, ni gamainja sijais frawaurhtim framaþjaim; þuk silban swiknana fastais.; — χεῖρας ταχέως μηδενὶ ἐπιτίθει, μηδὲ κοινώνει ἁμαρτίαις ἀλλοτρίαις: σεαυτὸν ἁγνὸν τήρει.; — Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be partaker of other men's sins: keep thyself pure.
Timothy I 5:23: ^A ju ni drigkais þanamais wato, ak weinis leitil brukjais in qiþaus þeinis jah þizo ufta sauhte þeinaizo.; ^B ju ni drigkais þanamais wato, ak weinis leitil brukjais in qiþaus þeinis jah þizo ufta sauhte þeinaizo.; — μηκέτι ὑδροπότει, ἀλλὰ οἴνῳ ὀλίγῳ χρῶ διὰ τὸν στόμαχον καὶ τὰς πυκνάς σου ἀσθενείας.; — Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities.
Timothy I 5:25: ^A samaleiko þan jah waurstwa goda swikunþa sind, jah þoei aljaleikos sik habandona filhan ni mahta sind.; ^B samaleiko þan jah waurstwa goda swikunþa sind, jah þoei aljaleikos sik habandona filhan ni mahta sind.; — ὡσαύτως καὶ τὰ ἔργα τὰ καλὰ πρόδηλα, καὶ τὰ ἄλλως ἔχοντα κρυβῆναι οὐ δύνανται.; — Likewise also the good works of some are manifest beforehand; and they that are otherwise cannot be hid.
Timothy I 6:1: ^A Swa managai swe sijaina uf jukuzjai skalkans, seinans fraujans allaizos sweriþos wairþans rahnjaina, ei namo fraujins jah laiseins ni wajamerjaidau.; ^B Swa managai swe sijaina uf jukuzjai skalkans, seinans fraujans allaizos sweriþos wairþans rahnjaina, ei namo fraujins jah laiseins ni wajamerjaidau.; — ὅσοι εἰσὶν ὑπὸ ζυγὸν δοῦλοι, τοὺς ἰδίους δεσπότας πάσης τιμῆς ἀξίους ἡγείσθωσαν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία βλασφημῆται.; — Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed.
Timothy I 6:2: ^A aþþan þaiei galaubjandans haband fraujans, ni frakunneina, unte broþrjus sind, ak mais skalkinona, unte galaubjandans sind jah liubai, þaiei wailadedais gadailans sind. þata laisei jah gaþlaih.; ^B aþþan þaiei galaubjandans haband fraujans, ni frakunneina, unte broþrjus sind, ak mais skalkinona, unte galaubjandans sind jah liubai, þaiei wailadedais gadailans sind. þata laisei jah gaþlaih.; — οἱ δὲ πιστοὺς ἔχοντες δεσπότας μὴ καταφρονείτωσαν, ὅτι ἀδελφοί εἰσιν: ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον δουλευέτωσαν, ὅτι πιστοί εἰσιν καὶ ἀγαπητοὶ οἱ τῆς εὐεργεσίας ἀντιλαμβανόμενοι. ταῦτα δίδασκε καὶ παρακάλει.; — And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort.
Timothy I 6:3: ^A jabai hvas aljaleikos laisjai jan~ni atgaggiþ du hailaim waurdam þaim fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus jah þizai bi gagudein laiseinai,; ^B jabai hvas aljaleiko laisjai jah ni atgaggai du hailaim waurdam þaim fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus jah þizai bi gagudein laiseinai,; — εἴ τις ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖ καὶ μὴ προσέρχεται ὑγιαίνουσιν λόγοις, τοῖς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, καὶ τῇ κατ' εὐσέβειαν διδασκαλίᾳ,; — If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness;
Timothy I 6:4: ^A iþ hauhþuhts, ni waiht witands, ak siukands bi soknins jah waurdajiukos, us þaimei wairþand neiþa, [maurþra] haifsteis, anaqisseis, anamindeis ubilos,; ^B iþ hauhþuhts, ni waiht witands, ak siukands bi soknins jah waurdajiukos, us þaimei wairþand neiþa, [maurþra], haif<s>teis, anaqisseis, anamindeis ubilos,; — τετύφωται, μηδὲν ἐπιστάμενος, ἀλλὰ νοσῶν περὶ ζητήσεις καὶ λογομαχίας, ἐξ ὧν γίνεται φθόνος, ἔρις, βλασφημίαι, ὑπόνοιαι πονηραί,; — He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings,
Timothy I 6:7: ^A ni waiht auk brahtedum in þamma fairhvau; bi sunjai þatei ni usbairan hva magum.; ^B ni waiht auk brahtedum in þamma fairhvau; bi sunjai þatei ni usbairan hva magum.; — οὐδὲν γὰρ εἰσηνέγκαμεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ὅτι οὐδὲ ἐξενεγκεῖν τι δυνάμεθα:; — For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out.
Timothy I 6:16: ^B saei ains aih undiwanein jah liuhaþ bauiþ unatgaht, þanei sahv manne ni ainshun nih saihvan mag . . . .; — ὁ μόνος ἔχων ἀθανασίαν, φῶς οἰκῶν ἀπρόσιτον, ὃν εἶδεν οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων οὐδὲ ἰδεῖν δύναται: ᾧ τιμὴ καὶ κράτος αἰώνιον: ἀμήν.; — Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen.
Timothy II 1:7: ^A unte ni gaf unsis guþ ahman faurhteins, ak mahtais jah frijaþwos jah inaheins.; ^B unte ni gaf unsis guþ ahman faurhteins, ak mahtais jah friaþwos jah inaheins.; — οὐ γὰρ ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς πνεῦμα δειλίας, ἀλλὰ δυνάμεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ σωφρονισμοῦ.; — For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.
Timothy II 1:8: ^A ni nunu skamai þuk weitwodiþos fraujins unsaris Iesuis nih meina, bandjins is, ak miþarbaidei aiwaggeljon bi mahtai gudis,; ^B ni nunu skamai þuk weitwodiþos fraujins unsaris Iesuis nih meina, bandjins is, ak miþarbaidei aiwaggeljon bi mahtai gudis,; — μὴ οὖν ἐπαισχυνθῇς τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν μηδὲ ἐμὲ τὸν δέσμιον αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ συγκακοπάθησον τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ κατὰ δύναμιν θεοῦ,; — Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God;
Timothy II 1:9: ^A þis nasjandins uns jah laþondins uns laþonai weihai, ni bi waurstwam unsaraim, ak bi seinai leikainai jah anstai sei gibana ist unsis in Xristau Iesu faur mela aiweina,; ^B þis nasjandins uns jah laþondins laþonai weihai, ni bi waurstwam unsaraim, ak bi seinai leikainai jah anstai sei gibana ist unsis in Xristau Iesu faur mela aiweina,; — τοῦ σώσαντος ἡμᾶς καὶ καλέσαντος κλήσει ἁγίᾳ, οὐ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ἡμῶν ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἰδίαν πρόθεσιν καὶ χάριν, τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων,; — Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began,
Timothy II 1:12: ^A in þizozei fairinos jah þata winna; akei nih skama mik, unte wait hvamma galaubida, jah gatraua þammei mahteigs ist þata anafilh mein fastan in jainana dag.; ^B in þizozei fairinos jah þata winna; akei nih skama mik, unte wait hvamma galaubida, jah gatraua þammei mahteigs ist þata anafilh mein fastan in jainana dag.; — δι' ἣν αἰτίαν καὶ ταῦτα πάσχω, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐπαισχύνομαι, οἶδα γὰρ ᾧ πεπίστευκα, καὶ πέπεισμαι ὅτι δυνατός ἐστιν τὴν παραθήκην μου φυλάξαι εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν.; — For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day.
Timothy II 1:16: ^A gibai armaion frauja Auneiseifauraus garda, unte ufta mik anaþrafstida jah naudibandjo meinaizo ni skamaida sik;; ^B gibai armaion frauja Auneiseifauraus garda, unte ufta mik anaþrafstida jah naudibandjo meinaizo ni skamaida sik;; — δῴη ἔλεος ὁ κύριος τῷ ὀνησιφόρου οἴκῳ, ὅτι πολλάκις με ἀνέψυξεν καὶ τὴν ἅλυσίν μου οὐκ ἐπαισχύνθη,; — The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus; for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain:
Timothy II 2:4: ^B ni ainshun drauhtinonds fraujin dugawindiþ sik gawaurkjam þizos aldais, ei galeikai þammei drauhtinoþ.; — οὐδεὶς στρατευόμενος ἐμπλέκεται ταῖς τοῦ βίου πραγματείαις, ἵνα τῷ στρατολογήσαντι ἀρέσῃ:; — No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier.
Timothy II 2:5: ^B jah þan jabai haifsteiþ hvas, ni weipada, niba witodeigo brikiþ.; — ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ἀθλῇ τις, οὐ στεφανοῦται ἐὰν μὴ νομίμως ἀθλήσῃ.; — And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully.
Timothy II 2:9: ^B in þizaiei arbaidja und bandjos swe ubiltojis; akei waurd gudis nist gabundan.; — ἐν ᾧ κακοπαθῶ μέχρι δεσμῶν ὡς κακοῦργος, ἀλλὰ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ δέδεται.; — Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds; but the word of God is not bound.
Timothy II 2:13: ^B jabai ni galaubjam, jains triggws wisiþ; afaikan sik silban ni mag.; — εἰ ἀπιστοῦμεν, ἐκεῖνος πιστὸς μένει, ἀρνήσασθαι γὰρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται.; — If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot deny himself.
Timothy II 2:14: ^B þizei gamaudei, weitwodjands in andwairþja fraujins; waurdam weihan du ni waihtai daug, niba uswalteinai þaim hausjondam.; — ταῦτα ὑπομίμνῃσκε, διαμαρτυρόμενος ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ μὴ λογομαχεῖν, ἐπ' οὐδὲν χρήσιμον, ἐπὶ καταστροφῇ τῶν ἀκουόντων.; — Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers.
Timothy II 2:20: ^B aþþan in mikilamma garda ni sind þatainei kasa gulþeina jah silubreina, ak jah triweina jah digana, jah suma du sweraim, sumuþ~þan du unsweraim.; — ἐν μεγάλῃ δὲ οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔστιν μόνον σκεύη χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ ἀλλὰ καὶ ξύλινα καὶ ὀστράκινα, καὶ ἃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν ἃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν:; — But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour.
Timothy II 2:24: ^A iþ skalks fraujins ni skal sakan, ak qairrus wisan wiþra allans, laiseigs, usþulands,; ^B iþ skalks fraujins ni skal sakan, ak qairrus wisan wiþra allans, laiseigs, usþulands,; — δοῦλον δὲ κυρίου οὐ δεῖ μάχεσθαι, ἀλλὰ ἤπιον εἶναι πρὸς πάντας, διδακτικόν, ἀνεξίκακον,; — And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient,
Timothy II 2:25: ^A in qairrein talzjands þans andstandandans, niu hvan gibai im guþ idreiga du ufkunþja sunjos,; ^B in qairrein talzjands þans andstandandans, niu hvan gibai im guþ idreiga du ufkunþja sunjos,; — ἐν πραΰτητι παιδεύοντα τοὺς ἀντιδιατιθεμένους, μήποτε δώῃ αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς μετάνοιαν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας,; — In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;
Timothy II 3:7: ^A sinteino laisjandona sik jan~ni aiw hvanhun in ufkunþja sunjos qiman mahteiga.; ^B sinteino laisjandona sik <jah> ni aiw hvanhun in ufkunþja sunjos qiman mahteiga.; — πάντοτε μανθάνοντα καὶ μηδέποτε εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν δυνάμενα.; — Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.
Timothy II 3:9: ^A akei ni þeihand du filusnai, unte unwiti ize swikunþ wairþiþ allaim, swaswe jah jainaize was.; ^B akei ni þeihand du filusnai, unte unwiti ize swikunþ wairþiþ allaim, swaswe jainaize was.; — ἀλλ' οὐ προκόψουσιν ἐπὶ πλεῖον, ἡ γὰρ ἄνοια αὐτῶν ἔκδηλος ἔσται πᾶσιν, ὡς καὶ ἡ ἐκείνων ἐγένετο.; — But they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as their's also was.
Timothy II 4:3: ^A wairþiþ mel þan haila laisein ni usþuland, ak du seinaim lustum gadragand sis laisarjans, suþjandans hausein;; ^B wairþiþ mel þan haila laisein ni usþuland, ak du seinaim lustum dragand sis laisarjans, suþjondans hausein;; — ἔσται γὰρ καιρὸς ὅτε τῆς ὑγιαινούσης διδασκαλίας οὐκ ἀνέξονται, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὰς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας ἑαυτοῖς ἐπισωρεύσουσιν διδασκάλους κνηθόμενοι τὴν ἀκοήν,; — For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;
Timothy II 4:8: ^A þaþroh galagiþs ist mis waips garaihteins, þanei usgibiþ mis frauja in jainamma daga, sa garaihta staua; aþþan ni þatainei mis, ak jah allaim þaiei frijond qum is.; ^B þaþro þan galagiþs ist mis waips garaihteins, þanei usgibiþ mis frauja in jainamma daga, sa <ga>raihta staua; aþþan ni þatainei mis, ak jah allaim þaiei frijond qum is.; — λοιπὸν ἀπόκειταί μοι ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης στέφανος, ὃν ἀποδώσει μοι ὁ κύριος ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ὁ δίκαιος κριτής, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐμοὶ ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἠγαπηκόσι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ.; — Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.
Timothy II 4:16: ^A in frumiston meinai sunjonai ni manna mis miþwas. ak allai mis biliþun, ni rahnjaidau im . . . .; — ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ μου ἀπολογίᾳ οὐδείς μοι παρεγένετο, ἀλλὰ πάντες με ἐγκατέλιπον: μὴ αὐτοῖς λογισθείη:; — At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me: I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge.
Titus 1:6: ^B jabai hvas ist ungafairinonds, ainaizos qenais aba, barna habands galaubeina, ni in usqissai usstiureins aiþþau ungahvairba.; — εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἀνέγκλητος, μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἀνήρ, τέκνα ἔχων πιστά, μὴ ἐν κατηγορίᾳ ἀσωτίας ἢ ἀνυπότακτα.; — If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful children not accused of riot or unruly.
Titus 1:7: ^B skaluþ~þan aipiskaupus ungafairinoþs wisan, swe gudis fauragaggja, ni hauhhairts, [ni bihaitja,] ni þwairhs, ni weinnas, ni slahals, ni aglaitgastalds;; — δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνέγκλητον εἶναι ὡς θεοῦ οἰκονόμον, μὴ αὐθάδη, μὴ ὀργίλον, μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ,; — For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God; not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre;
Titus 1:11: ^A þanzei skal gasakan, þaiei gardins allans uswaltjand laisjandans þatei ni skuld ist, in faihugairneins.; — οὓς δεῖ ἐπιστομίζειν, οἵτινες ὅλους οἴκους ἀνατρέπουσιν διδάσκοντες ἃ μὴ δεῖ αἰσχροῦ κέρδους χάριν.; — Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake.
Titus 1:14: ^A ni atsaihvandans judaiwiskaize spilli jah anabusne manne afwandjandane sis sunja.; — μὴ προσέχοντες ἰουδαϊκοῖς μύθοις καὶ ἐντολαῖς ἀνθρώπων ἀποστρεφομένων τὴν ἀλήθειαν.; — Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth.
Titus 1:15: ^A aþþan all hrain hrainjaim, iþ bisaulidaim jah ungalaubjandam ni waiht hrain, ak bisaulida sind ize jah aha jah miþwissei.; — πάντα καθαρὰ τοῖς καθαροῖς: τοῖς δὲ μεμιαμμένοις καὶ ἀπίστοις οὐδὲν καθαρόν, ἀλλὰ μεμίανται αὐτῶν καὶ ὁ νοῦς καὶ ἡ συνείδησις.; — Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled.
Philemon 1:14: ^A iþ inu þein ragin ni waiht wilda taujan, ei ni swaswe bi nauþai þiuþ þein[s] sijai, ak us lustum.; — χωρὶς δὲ τῆς σῆς γνώμης οὐδὲν ἠθέλησα ποιῆσαι, ἵνα μὴ ὡς κατὰ ἀνάγκην τὸ ἀγαθόν σου ᾖ ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἑκούσιον.; — But without thy mind would I do nothing; that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but willingly.
Philemon 1:16: ^A ju ni swaswe skalk, ak ufar skalk broþar liubana, ussindo mis, iþ hvan filu mais þus jah in leika jah in fraujin.; — οὐκέτι ὡς δοῦλον ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ δοῦλον, ἀδελφὸν ἀγαπητόν, μάλιστα ἐμοί, πόσῳ δὲ μᾶλλον σοὶ καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ ἐν κυρίῳ.; — Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord?
Philemon 1:19: ^A ik Pawlus gamelida meinai handau: ik usgiba; ei ni qiþau þus þatei jaþ~þuk silban mis skula is.; — ἐγὼ παῦλος ἔγραψα τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί, ἐγὼ ἀποτίσω: ἵνα μὴ λέγω σοι ὅτι καὶ σεαυτόν μοι προσοφείλεις.; — I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides.
Philemon 1:20: ^A jai, broþar, ik þeina niutau in fraujin; anaþrafstei meinos brusts in Xristau.; — ναί, ἀδελφέ, ἐγώ σου ὀναίμην ἐν κυρίῳ: ἀνάπαυσόν μου τὰ σπλάγχνα ἐν χριστῷ.; — Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the Lord: refresh my bowels in the Lord.
Nehemiah 5:14: ^D jah fram þamma daga ei anabauþ mis ei weisjau fauramaþleis ize in Iudaia, fram jera ·k· und jer ·l· jah anþar Arta[r]ksairksaus þiudanis ·ib· jera, ik jah broþrjus meinai hlaif fauramaþleis meinis ni matidedum.; — Moreover from the time that I was appointed to be their governor in the land of Judah, from the twentieth year even unto the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes the king, that is, twelve years, I and my brethren have not eaten the bread of the governor.
Nehemiah 5:15: ^D iþ fauramaþljos þaiei weisun faura mis kauridedun þo managein jah nemun at im hlaibans jah wein jah nauhþanuh silubris sikle ·m·, jah skalkos ize fraujinodedun þizai managein; iþ ik ni tawida swa faura andwairþja agisis gudis.; — But the former governors that had been before me were chargeable unto the people, and had taken of them bread and wine, beside forty shekels of silver; yea, even their servants bare rule over the people: but so did not I, because of the fear of God.
Nehemiah 5:16: ^D jah waurstw þizos baurgswaddjaus inswinþida, jah þaurp ni gastaistald, jah þiwos meinai jah allai þai galisanans du þamma waurstwa.; — Yea, also I continued in the work of this wall, neither bought we any land: and all my servants were gathered thither unto the work.
Nehemiah 5:18: ^D jah was fraquman dagis hvizuh stiur ·a· lamba gawalida ·q· jah gaits [·a·] gamanwida was mis; jah bi ·i· dagans gaf wein allai þizai filusnai jah allai þizai managein; jah ana þo alla hlaif fauramaþleis meinis ni sokida, in þis ei ni kauridedjau þo managein in þaim waurstwam . . . .; — Now that which was prepared for me daily was one ox and six choice sheep; also fowls were prepared for me, and once in ten days store of all sorts of wine: yet for all this required not I the bread of the governor, because the bondage was heavy upon this people.
Nehemiah 7:3: ^D jah qaþ im: ni uslukaindau daurons Iairusalems, und þatei urrinnai sunno . . . .; — And I said unto them, Let not the gates of Jerusalem be opened until the sun be hot; and while they stand by, let them shut the doors, and bar them: and appoint watches of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, every one in his watch, and every one to be over against his house.
Nehemiah 7:21: ^D sunaus Azeiris, sunaus Aizaikeiins, niuntehund jah ·h· (98). —; — The children of Ater of Hezekiah, ninety and eight.
Nehemiah 7:39: ^D jah gudjans: sunjus Aidduins us garda Iesuis niun hunda ·u· ·g· (973). —; — The priests: the children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and three.
Skeireins 1:2: ^E inuh þis qam gamains allaize nasjands, allaize frawaurhtins afhrainjan, ni ibna nih galeiks unsarai garaihtein, ak silba garaihtei wisands, ei, gasaljands sik faur uns hunsl jas~sauþ guda, þizos manasedais gawaurhtedi uslunein.
Skeireins 1:4: ^E mahtedi sweþauh jah inu mans leik, waldufnja þataine gudiskamma galausjan allans us diabulaus anamahtai; akei kunnands þatei swaleikamma waldufnja mahtais nauþs ustaiknida wesi jan~ni þanaseiþs fastaida garaihteins gareh<s>ns, ak nauþai gawaurhtedi manne ganist.
Skeireins 1:5: ^E jabai auk diabulau fram anastodeinai nih nauþjandin, ak uslutondin mannan jah þairh liugn gahvotjandin ufargaggan anabusn — þatuh wesi wiþra þata gadob, ei frauja qimands mahtai gudiskai jah waldufnja, þana galausidedi jah nauþai du gagudein gawandidedi; nei auk þuhtedi þau in garaihteins gaa<g>gwein ufargaggan þo faura ju us anastodeinai garaidon garehsn?
Skeireins 1:8: ^E iþ in þizei nu witodis gaaggwei ni þatain gawandeinai . . . .
Skeireins 2:1: ^E . . . . seinai galaubeinai wairþands ju faur ina balþeiþ, in mela raihtis þulainais, leik is afar þulain swikunþaba miþ Ioseba usfilhands, gaswikunþjands ei ni afwandida sik in fauramaþlje hvotos.
Skeireins 2:2: ^E inuh þis jah nasjands nauh miþþan anastodjands ustaiknida þana iupa briggandan in þiudangardjai gudis wig, qiþands: “amen amen, qiþa þus, niba saei gabairada iupaþro, ni mag gasaihvan þiudangardja gudis.”
Skeireins 2:4: ^E þammuh þan ni froþ Nekaudemus, in þis ei miþþan frumist hausida fram laisarja, inuh þis qaþ: “hvaiwa mahts ist, manna gabairan alþeis wisands? ibai mag in wamba aiþeins seinaizos aftra galeiþan jag~gabairaidau?”
Skeireins 2:5: ^E sah, unkunnands auk nauh wisands jah ni kunnands biuhti jah þo leikeinon us wambai munands gabaurþ, in tweifl atdraus.
Skeireins 2:7: ^E iþ nasjands þana anawairþan dom is gasaihvands jah þatei in galaubeinai þeihan habaida, gaskeirjands imma, swe miþþan unkunnandin, qiþands: “amen amen, qiþa þus, niba saei gabairada us watin jah ahmin, ni mag inngaleiþan in þiudangardja gudis.”
Skeireins 3:1: ^Lat5750 . . . . “managa wesun jainar; þaruh qemun jah daupidai wesun. ni nauhþanuh galagiþs was in karkarai Iohannes.”
Skeireins 3:3: ^Lat5750 akei faur þata, at bajoþum daupjandam jah ainhvaþarammeh seina anafilhandam daupein, miþ sis misso sik undrunnun sumai, ni kunnandans, hvaþar skuldedi maiza.
Skeireins 3:5: ^Lat5750 in þizei ju jah leikis hraineino inmaidiþs was sidus jah so bi guþ hrainei anabudana was, ni þanaseiþs judaiwiskom ufarranneinim jah sinteino<m> daupeinim brukjan usdaudjaina, ak Iohanne hausjandans þamma faurrinnandin aiwaggeljon.
Skeireins 3:9: ^Lat5750 swaei sijai daupeins Iohannes ana midumai twaddje ligandei, ufarþeihandei raihtis witodis hrainein, iþ mi<n>nizei filaus aiwaggeljons daupeinai; inuh þis bairhtaba uns laiseiþ qiþands: “aþþan ik in watin izwis daupja, iþ sa afar mis gagganda swinþoza mis ist, þizei ik ni im wairþs ei anahneiwands andbindau skaudaraip skohis is; sah þan izwis daupeiþ in ahmin weihamma.”
Skeireins 4:6: ^Lat5750 ni þatei ufaro wisandan sware kannidedi, ak jah swalauda is mikilduþais maht insok jah himinakundana jah iupaþro qumanana qiþands, iþ sik airþakundana jah us airþai rodjandan, in þizei wistai manna was: jaþþe weihs jaþþe praufetus wisands jag~garaihtein weitwodjands, akei us airþai was jah us waurdahai wistai rodjands.
Skeireins 4:7: ^Lat5750 iþ sa us himina qumana, jabai in leika wisan þuhta, akei ufaro allaim ist, “jah þatei gasahv jag~gahausida þata weitwodeiþ, jah þo weitwodida is ni ainshun nimiþ”.
Skeireins 4:8: ^Lat5750 jah þauhjabai us himina an<a> airþai in manne garehsnais qam, akei ni þe haldis airþeins was nih us <air>þai rodjands, ak himinakunda anafilhands fulhsnja þoei gasahv jag~gahausida at attin.
Skeireins 4:9: ^Lat5750 þo nu insakana wesun fram Iohanne ni in þis þatainei, ei fraujins mikilein gakannidedi, ak du gatarhjan jah gasakan þo afgudon haifst Sabailliaus jah Markaill[i]aus, þaiei ainana anananþidedun qiþan attan jah sunu.
Skeireins 5:2: ^E iþ þatei raihtis <anþarana> þana frijondan anþaranuh þan þana frijo[n]dan, anþarana taiknjandan anþaranuh þan galeikondan jainis waurstwam — þatuh þan insok kunnands þize anawairþane airzein, ei galaisjaina sik bi þamma twa andwairþja attins jah sunaus andhaitan jah ni miþqiþaina.
Skeireins 5:4: ^E “nih þan atta ni stojiþ ain<n>ohun, ak staua alla atgaf sunau”.
Skeireins 5:5: ^E iþ nu ains jah sa sama wesi bi Sabailliaus insahtai, missaleikaim bandwiþs namnam, hvaiwa stojan jah ni stojan sa sama mahtedi?
Skeireins 5:6: ^E ni auk þatainei namne inmaideins twaddje andwairþje anþarleikein bandweiþ, ak filaus mais waurstwis ustaikneins, anþarana raihtis ni ainnohun stojandan, ak fragibandan sunau stauos waldufni, jah is andnimands bi attin þo sweriþa jah alla staua bi jainis wiljin taujands, “ei allai sweraina sunu, swaswe swerand attan”.
Skeireins 5:7: ^E skulum nu allai weis at swaleikai jah swa bairhtai insahtai guda unbauranamma andsaljan sweriþa jah ainabaura sunau gudis guþ wisan anakunnan, eiþan galaubjandans sweriþa ju hvaþaramme usgibaima bi wairþidai; unte þata qiþano: “ei allai sweraina sunu, swaswe swerand attan”, ni ibnon ak galeika sweriþa usgiban uns laiseiþ.
Skeireins 5:9: ^E ni ibnaleika frijaþwa ak galeika þairh þata ustaikneiþ.
Skeireins 6:1: ^E . . . . _nands, unswikunþozei warþ bi nauþai jainis insahts, swe silba is qiþiþ: “jains skal wahsjan, iþ ik minznan,” in þizei nu du leitilai hveilai galaubjan Iohanne hausjan<dans> þuhtedun, iþ afar ni filu ufarmaudein þo bi ina atgebun, eiþan waila ins maudeiþ qiþands:
Skeireins 6:7: ^E iþ in þizei þaim swa waurþanam hardizo þizei ungalaubjandane warþ hairto, inuh þis garaihtaba anaaiauk qiþands: “nih stibna is hvanhun gahausideduþ nih siun is gasehvuþ, jah waurd is ni habaiþ wisando in izwis, þande þanei insandida jains, þammuh jus ni galaubeiþ”.
Skeireins 6:8: ^E unte at þaim gahvairbam frakunnan ni skuld ist, iþ sumai jah stibna is gahausidedun, sumai þan is siun sehvun: “audagai” auk þan qaþ “þai hrainjahairtans, unte þai guþ gasaihvand.”
Skeireins 7:2: ^E nih st ains ak jah Andraias, saei qaþ: “ist magula ains her, saei habaiþ ·e· hlaibans barizeinans jah twans fiskans”, analeiko swe Filippus gasakada, ni waiht mikilis hugjands nih wairþidos laisareis andþaggkjands, þairh þoei usbar qiþands: “akei þata hva ist du swa managaim?”
Skeireins 7:3: ^E iþ frauja andtilonds ize niuklahein qaþ: “waurkeiþ þans mans anakumbjan.”
Skeireins 7:4: ^E iþ eis at hauja managamma wisandin in þamma stada, þo filusna anakumbjan gatawidedun, fimf þusundjos waire inuh qinons jah barna swe at mikilamma nahtamata anakumbjandans at ni wisandin aljai waihtai ufar þans fimf hlaibans jah twans fiskans, þanzei nimands jah awiliudonds gaþiuþida, jah swa managai ganohjands ins wailawiznai ni þatainei ganauhan þaurftais im fragaf, ak filaus maizo; afar þatei matida so managei, bigitan was þizei hlaibe ·ib· tainjons fullos, þatei aflifnoda.
Skeireins 7:6: ^E nih þan ana þaim hlaibam ainaim seinaizos mahtais filusna ustaiknida, ak jah in þaim fiskam.
Skeireins 7:7: ^E swa filu auk [swe] gamanwida ins wairþan, swaei ainhvarjammeh, swa filu swe wilda andniman is, gatawida; jah ni in waihtai waninassu þizai filusnai wairþan gatawida, akei nauh us þamma filu mais siponjans fullafahida jah anþarans gamaudida gaumjan, þatei is was sa sama, saei in auþidai ·m· jere attans ize fodida.
Skeireins 7:8: ^E “þanuh biþe sadai waurþun, qaþ siponjam seinaim: galisiþ þos aflifnandeins drausnos, ei waihtai ni fraqistnai. þanuh galesun jah gafullidedun ·ib· tainjons gabruko us þaim ·e· hlaibam barizeinam jah ·b· fiskam, þatei aflifnoda at þaim” . . . .
Skeireins 8:1: ^Lat5750 . . . . “ainshun uslagida ana na handuns”, <a>t weihai auk is mahtai unanasiuniba unselein ize nauh disskaidandein jah ni uslaubjandein faur mel sik gahaban.
Skeireins 8:2: ^Lat5750 “<g>aliþun þan þai andbahtos du þaim auhumistam gudjam jah Fareisaium. þaruh qeþun du im [jai]jainai: duhve ni attauhuþ ina? <a>ndhofun þan þai andbahtos qiþandans: þatei ni hvanhun aiw rodida manna swaswe sa manna.”
Skeireins 8:4: ^Lat5750 andhofun auk jainaim anahaitandam im, in þizei ni attauhun ina, ni andsitandans jainaize unselein, þize anahaitandane im, ak mais sildaleikjandans fraujins laisein swikunþaba in allaim alamannam faurawisan rahnidedun.
Skeireins 8:5: ^Lat5750 iþ jainai in unseleins seinaizos balþein ize ni usþulandans miþ hatiza andhofun wiþra ins qiþandans: “ibai jah jus <af>airzidai siuþ? Sai, jau ainshun þize reike galaubidedi imma aiþþau þize Fareisaie, alja so managei, þaiei ni kunnun witoþ, fraqiþanai sind.”
Skeireins 8:6: ^Lat5750 þoh þan miþ baitrein[s] þwairheins rodidedun, in þammei liugandans bigitanda, ei ni ain<s>hun reike aiþþau Fareisaie galaubidedi imma, at Neikaudaimau bi garehsnai gudis qimandin at imma in naht jah miþ balþein faur sunja insakandin jah qiþandin im: “ibai witoþ unsar stojiþ mannan” . . . .
Skeireins 8:7: ^Lat5750 . . . . at jainaim qiþandam þatei ni ainshun þize reike jah Fareisaiei galaubida, ni fraþjandans þatei sa raihtis Fareisaius was jah ragineis Judaie jah ains reike ustaikniþs us þaim fraqiþanam was galaubjands fraujin, du gasahtai jainaize unseleins faur ina rodjands.
Skeireins 8:8: ^Lat5750 iþ eis ni usþulandans þo gasaht andhofun qiþandans: “ibai jah þu us Galeilaia is? Ussokei jah saihv þatei” . . . .

xml